INDICaT
BIBLIOTHECA
''' ,^
COLLECTION
PUBLISHED
THE
UMDSB
ASIATIC
WORKS
ORIENTAL
OF
THE
8UPEB1NTEMDEIVCS
SOCIETY
Nbv
OF
OE
BENGAL.
Ssbiks.
No"
32
k
81.
TUB
FROM
BXTSA0T8
WITH
BHIKStrS
VIJNA'NA
COMMENTARY,
TRANSLATKD
J.
R.
KAPILA,
OF
APEORISMS
SA'NKHYA
BALLANT
B7
LL,
YNE,
D.
CALCUTTA:
FRINTEO
AT
TUB
BAPTIST
MISSION
18C5./
/S^;^
PRESS.
^^
:j.
'
A
NOTICE.
At
the
left
lantyne
undertook
with
to
he
the
Sdnkhya
of
TTall,
the
with
whom,
in
looked
Dr.
Wo
the
spite
his
of
of
cause
India
occasional
has
good
and
reason
to
London,
[Bib.
Ind.
N.
Dbcembbr
Ser.
No.
6th,
81.]
1865.
B.
Dr.
infonns
bo
it
as
from
and
proud.
E.
re-
relating
way
judgments be
work
papers,
accept
some
friend
My
literature
hasty
the
therefore,
must,
Sanskrit
from
of
any
I
serious
The
arisen
Ballantyno's in
which
charge. "
printing
it stands,
as
noticed.
them
among
ments engage-
my
departure.
over
nothing
to
British
the
author's
translation
bare
contribution
when
on
misprints
have
must
Introduction.
promised the
32
him;
for
many
my
imder
have
I
Introduction
the
sheets
the
I
p.
the
found
he
of
for
the
and
pages,
press
an
plead
must
which
printers,
who
England
excuse
in
those
after
that
an
me
foot
the
conunenced
me
of
the
at
E.
as
escaped
list
a
blimder
I
32
the
through
from
send
to
printed
already
of
translation
revised
his
remainder
the
time
the
omission
had
Philosophy.
imfortunately subjoin
Ho
carry
of
MS.
the
Bal-
Dr.
1860,
in
India,
from
departure
me
promised
at
F.
his
Aphorisms.
S"nkhya
while
of
time
COWELL.
to
content
the
last
one,
racies, inaccu-
of
ERRATA.
Pag^e
32,
last
line,
acts
after
(such
""
Liberation
cliulcs
the
pnins.]
**
line
"
"
I,
for
since
its
the
would
cause,)
read
to
were
be
involve
acts
principle
the
c^q^
that
10,
variety
of in-
variety
of
cjq^
^^' "
20,
rfe/e
bracket
f/ie
line
24, "
by
effect
a
[ q/Uer
**
otherwise,"
an.d
"
110,
a
every
include
effected
qq^
"
"
101,
of
qualities
"Liberation
then
(on
itself
16,
67,
addy
sacrifices,)
as
pains.
44,
if"
for,
for
21
"He
brfore
**
next,"
of
doctrines."
read
"[He
next."
insert
it
in
THE
APHOEISMS
SANKHYA
OF
KAPILA.
I.
BOOK
tioii of
end
complete
the
is
"
01
summum
complete
not
ordinary
attained
hy
mean^.
[
"
means
[
"
on
evil]
he
to
the
of
after
wealth,
of
such
by
"
],
"
the
[of
not
IS
of
"c.
restoration
]
"c.
.
-
pain]
means
wealth,
as
,
"
of
cessation
for
we
see
misery
and
cessation.
[its temporary]
aid the
may
wJiefker
question not
rccwrent
he use
of
^pft.
the
attained
hy
3. "
^j
^
y
of
the
exertions
obviation
for of
,,
US
|
daily
the
"
may
obviatiou
hunger.
ii
consider
j^.^
u\^^
the
^
result]
from
cessation
[of pain],
[recurrent as
in
the
ii
doflbt of
^
^
pain
sustained]
[Let
J
ordinary
means.
[to
visible
the
in?5t^^fii^K^T^"sHl^i^s5n!g^^^ The
this
"
expected]
evil,
obvialing
loss
kinds
eOeetuation
The
2.
[complete be
of
throe
-^
,
is
ti"m,
ol
is]
cessa-
man.
, bo-
,
the
[winch
paiii
Aph, ,
md^
The
the
Well,
1.
JpL
and
case
The
2
Aphorisms.
Sdukht/a
^--This
^i'^This
is to
tives], versed
in it
employ would
be
iitness
[of
and
all]^
at
it is
because
evidence^
because^
impossibility
an
the
heir
ought
if this
riddance
Bondage,'
*
of
which
is essential
that
or
^"wm
1
it is
the
eUe
explain liberated
the from
the
by
[of
text
all
else
of
[
And
II is
there
the the
as
difference
no
"
remedy,
consider,
now
[
two,
diflcrcuco
no
"
of
enjoining
not
,
either
on
the
viz., that
ii
of
in the
bondage
for
means
^
ii
rule
no
were
heat
exists
by
in
the
liberation
the
long
is
essential the
as
""
r
77
essentialltf, illustration,
an
which
as
,
bound
one
meaning its
is essential
which
^
II
G,
c
be
pre-eminence
enjoined, 01
"to
the
is
"
JPJ'\7.-Thero vnmld
flesh
^^^r^%iq^3if^:
^i^
means
been
ills that
adventitious.]
meraH,Mn^heposa,u,
have
method
remedy].
shall
we
inferior
above
pre-eminence
the
liberation,
of
of
proved]
as
"
between
applicability
the
"
because
Aph,
suppositions,
perfect
II H. II
[an
from
"^ifiSqW^I!
the
the
[to
there
possible,
were
[ensuring]
Also
5."
adopted]
effectual
the
as
be
to
not
[from
Liberation,
possible
everywhere
not
who
those
by
^cBR^^^J
Aj)h.
fa^
declaratory]
scripture
rejected
regards
as
^f
Liberation
of
in
view.
to/'
pallia-
appliances].
evidence
ofthU
vour
of
[method
be
even
^T^^ yfctifil^tq Scriptural
L
negatived.
"uggeaUm
,
are
Book
to
substance
"
i
[
"
because,
'^Jire it,
cannot
since
"
that
exists."]
c ^HiilHmfilc""i"^HHBH^T;;ui4"m4^1Uj|4(|| || Scripture Unf
if pain
betokened
would
he
were
by
Aph.
nuga*
inevitable.
^
Since
8.
an
"
[would
nature
unauthoritativcncss,
imperishable,
impracticableness,
essential
be
chargeable
against
scripture, instructing
the
humanity
essential
to
Scripture
being
be
to
:
and
of
all
in
as
truth]
impracticable
lion
is
rule.
no
blance
of
injunction
an
Veda
the
it is
enjoined,
make
can
it stands in
sense
see
one
to
donbt be
Hal
whether
the
removeable.
not
something
[
"
find
his
essential in
argue
of
"
is stated
what
essential
bondage be
may
is
possible
of
the
is
^f
doubter
seen
he
is
will
supposed in
(
for
as
;
a
seed
spitel
of
tlie
it
example,
by dyeing, is
be
essential.
the
enjoinment
fire.
and
removal
were
the
by
cloth
the
the
and
removed
white
as
g^^j^
^
then
is essential
should
impropriety)
any
says]"
onc
;
is removed
analogy
though
even
what
in
there
that
soul
(without
)
"
cloth
the
even
"
germination to
not
^j^l^j,^ ^^
The
of
7
white
of
according
it
Aph,
[somc
irremoveable
not
even
that
sem"
n
^^i^j^^
aphorism.
next
under
of
power
Therefore, seed,
the
whiteness
essential
be
may
^^
^^^
the
only
reason
V
If
10."
y^^
destruction
the
"
to
j^
answer
II
^M-
ctscn-
enjoined;
absurdity/']
an
^q^^sRWf A
is
but
["
whcro
rulo
no
impossible
injunction
no
because
;
is
There
9."
something
it be
though
systems,
S'Zigq^JII c!L II
Aph.
injune-
six
of the
others
"
siTJFlSiq^Rf^M An
were
question,-"
the
of
out
pain
if
pain,
from
"
here,
measure
is
this
3
Man.
of
get free
to
us
assumed
exact
an
Etui
Chief
The
the
of
So
of
the there
too
the
means
thereof."]
^rap^gi^Twit^nsmw^ais ^^^^' Decisionthat
property not
niay
both
perceptible.
hut
hidden
and
ncss
[subsequent]
non-perccpti-^
removed, ,
,
,
bleness
is
[which is
-Since
ti
\\
essential
an
be
H.
ti
enjoined
power
indestructible], [when
is directed
one
imperceptible.
mentioned
positive
in
Aph.
it is not
"In
JO, people
destruction
of 2
something w
to
something to
regard do
,
belong
may
not
render even
give
essential,
an
power
impracticable some
to
some
the
indestructible
examples
two
injunction which
that
is
for
the
indestruc-
The
4
tible.
do
Why
the
and
the
be
again
can
the
of
seed,"
example
An
Scientist
the
with
Chlorine
in
Manganese. it cannot
hence the
notion
the
various
the
But be
that
supposable
man.
of
result
viz.. Time
causes,
fohich
applies
to
all,
of
the
.
he
eawMt
ihe
cause
time
is
eternally in
are
the
he
hondoffe
the
the
same
The
[with
Oxide
enjoined
;
"
also
disprove
rejects
he
connection
befall
the
all-pervading
all, and
inde-
with
not
soul],
and
those
with cause be-
eternal,
alone
who
bondage].
Plaoe,for emmot
associated
with
black
cause,
from
bondage
this,
of
"c."]
l^'-Not
[does
that
in its
is
adherent
some
views,
union
and
to
"
roasted
be
fresh
Bondage
the
Yogi the
by
Wishing
'^
to
^-^^^ Tme,
of
the
bleacher,
the
would
Acid
Sulphuric
of
seed
modern
reappear"
destruction
essential
it is the
to
the
whiteness
the
of
hidden
odour
of
of
case
Yogi,
of
roasted
the
with
the
ready
addition
the
accordance
suffocating
the
on
"
in
or
of
will
the
by
superseded
hiding
processes
"
in
salt, but
culinary
etructibility of
its
and "
powers,
more
"
Sodium
cloth,
there
"
of
power
the
by
"
"
the
say
of the
power^
whiteness
is to
germinating out
has
the
"
the
dyed
the
the
that
because "
a
germinating,
cvards
of
instances
two
of
of
after
removal
supernatural
"
when
and
brought
of
case
possessor
and
cloth
dyed
tlieeo
and
white,
the
;
in
L
non-perceptibleness
not
germination
Book
Becauso
appearing
See., but
of
power
?
manifestation
the
whiteness.
Apiorisms.
this
say
of
namely,
merely
are
in
wo
perceptibleuess
powers,
of
Sanlchya
same
Aph,
reaaon^
cause.
from
13.
Nor
[does
"
connection
\yii\i
arise]
bondage
for
either,
place
reason.
^^*soul
is
hy
its
not
being
kept eondi^
Nor
U."
[does
the
bondage
in
of
the
soul
arise]
from
its
beinff
-*
tioned.
ditioned
[by
.
its
con^
,
standing
among
cir-
Sculps
tliat
cumslances iu
regard
clog
[not
to
Bondage
by limiting
it
soul
the
refleciional o^ily.
the
but]
,
.
.
[" in
could
that Ui
word
The
only
belongs
The not
the
to
these
[the
it
the
to
body
imagine one
quite
even
the
of
property
for,
;
through
if
liberated"
soul
^Nor
belong
must
the
to
of
and
soul,
the
to
mind
merely.
the
[viz.,
different
such
no
then
man's
another
point
mind
of
but
numerically is
pain
belongs
that
pain"
of
different;
connected to
for,
not,"
of
the
attaches
diate
ts cause
not
of
.
J,
the the
its
soul
the
shape
.
held
also.
of
1
there
could
i
i
Kapila
be
that
(pain
re/lection
be
in
to
admitt-ed
i
and
pain it is not
this a
be
not
of
that the
organism].
If
[you
"
-^
soul's
be
And
merely
18.
1
by
must
attendant
own
trnme-
sohVs
it
the
could
remembered, are
therefore
"
ApA. ...
Nature^
men
befall
II
experiencing
"
is in to
be
that
8oul
with
soul)
man's
of
else.]
there // ''
you
might
^^
"
as
bondage
one
[
because
were
some
then
bondage
and
the
r
must
the
bondage
experience, one
it
ceding pre-
unassociated,
case
II
other,
as
the
y^Q^,^^^ because
another,
acts
some
diverse
experience
is
mind,]
"
j
^
conveyed
with
^^y
the
[if
place,
any
cir-
is] absolute.
[does
f^.^^^^ j^j.jgg-j
of
through
"
or
assertion
"
property
take
could
distinct
the
IC
eternal
a
it "
construction,
f^f^wn^imsq^i^
not
run-
conditioned.**]
g^^^j
be
:
the
c.
since
another,
might
"
be
^M-
belongs
bondage]
the "
to
^f
the
fact
is
soul
conditions
bonds
it, i.
this, that,
soul.
are
this
any
its
that
reasoUy
a
being
of works
fruU
Because
"
with
as
shows
is
aphorism, it
serve
here
aphorism,
the
the
.
associated curast'ances
is
lAal
body.
15.
4p^,
_,
because
it],
S
bondage
that
say
the
j
y
arises]
from
say]
no,
Nature
as
^^'
its
cause,
[then
I
"
[because]
Sdnkhya
Tie
6
that
also
is
ture
also, is dependent
dependent
a
soul
influencing in
the
of
this
tional,
of
sort
very
like
its
of
held
being
water
due
water
the
is
"a% Us
of
iftoii
else
bondage
of
with
pain] free
and tional
[viz.
intelligence,
the
only
to
if
with
bondage
nature,
the
of
jar
like
just
the
as
"
in
occasioned the
without
rejects
crystal
fire," hot
II
^e the
certain
of
of
in
[the
(
(of in
whereas
soul) of
case
), then,
"
disjunction
while
it
fira
colour no6
occurs
thereof.
bondage
the red
the
"
souVs]
the
after
jar
removal
refloc.
the
"
baking
the
e.
puro
a
is
after
in
[i.
adventitiously.
or
even
the
on
that
soul
the
the
China-rose,
a
ceases
causes
red
Nature]
essentially
ever
heating
remains
by
vase
China-rose,
by
extinguished,
been
of
conjunction
continue
colour
red
is
the
becomes
would
has
a
produced
which
it
brick-kiln
the
is
clay
that,
therefrom,**
he
colour
black
of
seem
of
e.
connection
essentially
by
produced
[i.
bondage
it cither
in
were
as
reflec^
without
not
which
"
For
is
II
thereof
the
soul]
[while
"
inherent
not
c.
it],
IS"But
conjunction
the
to
that
and
i.
(
through
conjunction
with
the
"
bondage
and
or
rela-
ike
is there
of
the
cold,
conjunction
in
continues
heat
be
can
aphorism),
next
the
to
^P^' WrUU
a
Nature
that
essentially
be
to
mentioned
be
f"i"i5p[5?[gw9HW^ ?i%i^i"n^
^
'^
the
it follows
conjunction heat
in
mentioned
is to
something
on
Na"
e.
binding
since
Therefore,
i.
also^
seemingly
which
depending
as
be
of
power
conjunction *'
that
"
"
while
the
on
because
''
L
"
"
to
the
[
for
(
only
bondage
conjunction
the
on
things
aphorism/'
next
cause
)
"
Book
Aphorisms.
"
Next
preferred
by
others.**]
Veddntie
The
point
rope
on
^P^*
this
disputed.
Yeddntin not
tenet
adapted merely
j-^Qgg holds, to
arise],
binding,
dreamt
of
"
was
20."
Not
^he
soul*s
because
[for never
that *Hhe
from
bondage,
which
binding
witnessed.**]
Ignorance,
is of
not
any
as
a
one
too, the
reality with
is a
evade
TlieVeddnlin
cannot
objection
mthotUstuUifr
^
is
^^iere
[by
tenet
ddntic]
,-
,
who
you
profess
the
wUhoui
^^^j^ of
something
being]
ot"noU'dnalU^
follower
of
kind
with
through
nor
be
assame
you
reality^
a
there
then]
through
^^^.^^
^
kind
soul,
[from
[there
which
you
"
allowing.
For
"
hold
non-dualUy,
asserting
that
there
being
something
of
there
being
something
of
through
duality soul
[Vo-
Veddnta].
[if
contemplate
cannot
Veddnia,
the
a
And "
to
j^^
different
a
nsscrtcrs
is neither
the
of
^
II ^^ '^^ II
Ignorance'
*
concede
duality.
a
viff
then
evade
cannot
objection
4.1
reality,
a
the
follow
to
22.
Api. Veddniin
vi.
be]
abandonment
an
Imqf^^ fi5|l^^*HWf%^ The
to
you
n
i
i
by
[asserted
hitnself,
ing
be
['Ignorance']
it
""If
21
Aph. ike
7
eonfukd.
Feddnt^
The
the there
the
same
different
a
kind."]
ftii5w*jMi^ii^^ ,
must
that
is
Ignorance'
and
real
once
^
at
regarding ..
then
we
"
next
alleges, ...
'Ignorance/
it
that]
in
is
unreal, .
the
[
Veddntin
^ ,
allege
[the
^
,
not
If
23."
^y^. ^^,,. VeddiUm
^, Tfte
II
shall
for
Nay,
say
the
\
e
bothl\
of
shape
-l
these
be
to
reason
i.\
opposites, in
assigned
the
aphorism] .
fH4"l(M"^|i3lM/nS: II ^8 |i
1
^^^''
the
24.-[To
suggestion
that
ThereUno^nchOUngasa Vang
at
once
real
and
'
say]
we
known
[as
is at
real
once
is
Ignorance'
uw
and
at
real
once
because
no,
such
no
"
and
unreal,
thing
is
unreal] .
51 ^^
l^frof^
qzii^qif^ ^P^-
A dunlin
amnion is
bound
u,keaer to
II ^^
25.-[PoBsibly
the
II Veddntin
there. avoid
self'
remonstrate
niay
"
]
"
JFe
are
not
contradiction, -
.
asserters
Vaiscshikas
and
others'^
[
"
^like
of
the
ci"r^i
any
Six
Vaiseshikas
.i",
Categories who
hke
arrange
.,
the all
8
Sdnkhya
The
under
things under
six
sixteen
"unknown is at
differs
at
from
once
with
comply
Veddntic
the
categories
of
to
let there
not-being
we
assertions
of
Nydya the
he
is
there
it
on
is
which
might
inconsistent, well
as
and
children
the
succession
jects
of
the
like
such
is the
from
souVs
the
causing
eternUy,
being, that
the
these
of
the
to
continuous
bondage
to
once
fitness
;
self-contradictory meaning."]
causcd
y
series
of
fac-simile
II
^^
by
and
the
soul
is
so
iii
all
thereof, influ-
any -x
r
[as
eternity, that
assert
there
individually, the
productions
duration, of
who
duration
momentary its
r from
l
objccts
imagine
by
replaced
uninterrupted
equivalent of
ofc
encc
londage,
objects,
however,
all
to
"
and
at
bondage]
is not
moreover,
thoso
external
bein^
:
as
rejected. exist
like
thing
SCSrei II
27.-[The
reck-
a
oh-
momentary all
be
not
disciples
any a
also
^^^* of
for
bo
the
still, since
accept ;"
this
inconsistent,
contrary
"
1WTf^M5w"MlPlRiTl%T ThelereticaHheary
the
assertion,
worship's
your
35,
disallowing
and
impossible
is
Aph.
by
madmen
and
categories,
of
system
no
scheme
categories
of
acceptance
not
may
although the
[that
of children
level
the
they
or
follows.]
as
"
no
scriptural
Gautama's
^Even
26,
Veddnta-sdra
see
objection of
which
it)
Aphorisms,
disposes
^M*
is
Ignoranco'
*
proofs/'
of
thing
a
prefer
although
tis,
compulsory
unreal,
otherwise
to
such as
"
(
by
evading
contradictory,
are
and
unreal
see
"
Nydya,
the
be
merely
admit,
of
pretence
come
'^
the
is
you
requisitions
exposition,
sixteen],
or
we
[for,
real
technical
the
inadmissible.
oncdsix
(if
or
satisfactory
ie\f'Oontrad%otory
aUoffether
and
there
general)
established
is
are
all
This
else
unreal^
real
this
argumentative
The
in
them
arrange
"
which
otherwise,
that
(to people
and
the
because
"21"),
of
it be
real
once
hold
I.
who
Naiydpkas
we
"
though
which
the
therefore
"
;
and
heads^
Book
ApAorwfis.
instant,
next
something
becomes that
occaaioncd.]
by
each
the
influence
so
TIteories
Heretical
A
^
iking
cannot
*ot.
"
and
influenced
of
there
as
that
stays
(persons is
is
and
Patuliputra,
at
whose
theory
they of
is thus
within
whom
remains is
such
the
of
madder
or
that
of
flowers
worship,'^
then
cloth
(
bo
may
declare
the
as
free liable
vieu"
heretical
the soul
would
to
bondage,
be
distinction
soul, according across
objects
the
to
as
'"
us,
contact to
goes to
your
that
impossible
received
this
being
hypothesis, "
i
arise]
"
j
the
and
just
from
an
i
"
the
m
case,]
bond
the
"
other
any
that
in
[
two
should "
^
object is, because, between
t^^
^^'
bondage
soul's
equally
.
the
to
of
the
influence
[where
impart
follows.]
as
^P^' On
a
according
senses
)
"
influence
t9
soul, according
the
as
such "
they
there
"
call
we
The
"
;
its colour
which
to
one
P"taliputra
gives
because
asserted,
the
conjunction,
reply
heretics
these
object, just
we
(
that
Because
which
it
which
to
"
and
Why?
in
is
there
soul
influenced
"
inasmuch
the
of
when
these
persons
aflection
the
of
the
of
two
him
the
body;
other
flower-basket
the if
soul)
like
the
only
seen
the
And
object,
the
place
the
is
and
the
(on
and
Because
and
odour.")
place,
to
and
to),
object.
external
an
Srughna
(vdsand)
that
with
regard
in
as
objects
in
meaning.
influence'
their
regards
the
relation
in the
stand
as
objecting
within
entirely
opinion
the
present
at
tion, separa-
Srughna
at
"in
local
a
tion rela-
the
not
is
there
stays
and,
"
are
we
cannot
separated
are
that
[
residing
influcnccr
the
him
is
there
because
influencer^
between
circumscribed,
which
'
and
internal
the
external
the
between
Also
^8.
^P^'
where
act
9
refuted.
there the as
place
same
be
would
free,
the
no
free
"
liable
to
come
'].
^^e^w^ji^^ii The
heretic's
"^^^'"^*^*
30.
M'
attempted save
his
If
theory,
[the heretic, suggests
wishing
that
a
to
differ-
The
1 0
the
between
ence
i.
[
the
next
then^ in
of
e.
"
become
coming
into
their
the
of
i.
"
from
e.
the
soul
that
able
to
encounter
bach
bear
must
and
one
its
duration,]
bestower,
time;
since
the
is to
^Hhat
[
alike
patient
also
perish is of
another)
as
or
of
demerits)
to-day
belonging the
^^^
to
of
in
in
of
this
merit
and
of
that
or
demerit
),
"
at
would
by
in
the
question,
is
'
a
^P^'
merit
may
or
a
son,
deserver the
the
a
time
that
objects
duration
its
such
no
at
of
transmitter
patient
its
should
there
yesterday
of
successor
( or
the
say
"
(merit
unseen'
and
same
positively
that
same
agent
the
demerit)
), which,
"
different
numerically
If
32.
theory
dual.] indivi-
^5^ II
[the
heretic
Suggests
that]
may
i\^q to
on
II
your
of
only
and
of
to-day
the
to
(or
soul
soul
and
one
impossible
the
say
"
to
is
there
effect
objects taking
relation
that
but
bestower is
on
II
^^
"
not
time
one
it
II
opinion,
dost,
replaced,
because
imputed.
regard
force
that
the
[
belong
^ 3^SRifef^f?I be
they
the
object
the
thy not
and
(
in
belong
do
are
deserver
agent"
hypothesis
WUiKer
alike
are
locality, yet
to-morrow,
not
and
) occasioned
"
an
do
soul
;
They
stand
description
the
that
influence of
^^
since,
and
like
a
(between
an
81.
heretically
thou
as
relation
merits
Aph.
two
distinct,
are
believing,
souls
"
when
from
the
But
"
same
from
impunity
cannot
say,
"
momentarily
not
the
in
answer
argue
objects,
demerit
or
unseen
bound)
merely
merit
liberated
to
the
with
result
may
^^^
momentary
soul
in
with
burden,
be
his
^l^^^T^WI^qsRl^^ISRK^IWR:
Bach
"
the
differently circumstanced.]
one
1
and
of
find
will
and
contact
the
is
virtue
heretic
soul
"
enchain
(
free
them
influence
he
the
suppose
with
conjoined
being
the
then
(the
of
in
I,
"
they
unseen*^
on
demerit^
that
the
of
and
Jiook
exist]
"
We
reception
ofo."
does
eases
aphorism.
the
soul,
two
merit
granting
respect
Aphorisms,
S"nkhi/a
[
"
then
^^q
he
jg will
ijte find
that
his
of
the
ceremonies
reply by
looking
a
conceivable ch,
Manu
of
of
depositary 2.
and
merit)^ with
26.
v.
"
Book
I,
there
is
Aphariama,
Saiikhya
The
12
regard
"
in
ceremonies
the
to
injunction'
the
,
proceeds
which
question^
the
on
'
ApA. ,
Whether he
,
limdage
too and
momentary no
qwre
of
possibility
Since
34.
is
there
such
no
may
thing
re^
to
as
result
permanent
a
[
may
"
cause.
other
gome
momentariness
the
the
thus
at
cause
And
all.
back
fallen
position
is the
this
view] ,
is
be
to
is^ that
upon
heretical
the
on
argue also
[of bondage
"
no
the
righteousness].
imputed
not
of
assumption
admitted. need
bondage
application
of
And
"
the
have
argument
"
viz."
(1) Bondage, (2)
thing
(3) Every
) does
tence' "
of
case
as) ajar
in
in
the
(
as
"
regard
also
tkat
apex
(in
'exis-
"
)
is
this
being
"
there
is
the
to
such
product,
opinion)
my
Since
viz. "
object
may
permanent
momentary), ^
(reason
you a
as
expression
result.'
perpnanept
a
|is
asserted
is
to
this
)
the
as
like.
the
or
unduly
(in being
dispute
is momentary,
"
like, because
the
or
subject "yhat
choose
{v/hsityou
"
and
heretic
the
:
"
exists
that
extend
not
:
lamp-flame,
the
("continues
And
momentary
it exists
Because
of
is
"c.,
like
the
precisely
no
suc/i
reply
to
thing
"]
sfiiiqf^'sn^rwtii^Mji Mf"ct
The
tUngs
that
jtrovee
heretics,
not
are
their this
is
opposite *
as
may
proved
What be
by recognition: of
absurdity
the
because
to
argument I
Nay-[we
85.
these
recognition
of
saw,
that "
fully 8tute4
as
its
yours same
"
things
are
for
duration], ["
"
in
fact
being
momentary
taken
from
do
follows)
"
I
viz,
of
absurdity is momentary,
follows facts
in
momentary
the
nothing
such
touch,*"
not
of
from
the
recognition
(an argument
which
Thing9
thing
momentary
it exists
Because
jar,
a
)
;
and exists
is
And
S6.
is to
say,
consisting
contradicted
such
by
of
texts
antecedently
was
other
is momentary,
nothing
"
world,
whole
arguments
and
ThehereticU
this
as
^viz.
momentariness does
character of
in
that
thing and
earth
is
there it is
no
which
of
no
proved such
as
the
and
thing
a
as
of the
as
the
reality by the
efforts
heretic]
because
and
proceed
this
instances
quite
errestin
regard
be
and
cause
like.
effect
And
you
relation
of
the
that
fact him
cause
who
the
must
and
apex
tariness momen-
minute
the
Patens if
not
the
be
can
case
of
no
the that
say
eflect, because
otherwise desires
the
the
there
in
stance in-
thy
Moreover
then
asserted,
the
to
duration
discern).
to
of
ground
of
account
a
his
as
dost
in
argu.
momentary
heretic,
taking
the
principle
because
included
of
the "
thou,
fullest
things
relation
thing be
exists
reject
such
to
not
(really
of
jar,
such to
ivhich
from
thou
the
is
ingenuous
O
[we
say,
denied,
thou
instance
to
belong
moreover
duration
momentary such
(on
"
is
is
fact
instants
numerous
processus'
be
:
the
II
^^
this
of
things in
not
generalization)
and
all
lamp-flame
the
that
scriptural
what
And
^7.
["that
"
of
such
should
that
momentary,
this,
by
and
II
^P^^
fact:
a
is
AH
*
"
How
'
mcnt
not
principle
causes,
["
:"
'']
iUustrationu
is
the
"
this, viz.
as
truth.
a
mo-
contradiclod
by reasoning
and
cfrccts
^"i^fti^
not
as
"
not
are
is
tliis
because
existing,'
non-existent?'
the
from
[things
bccausc
mcntary] ^^ Scripture
one,
thing,
permanent
a
reasoning.
and
iure
a
.7
Scrip-
hy
not
"
*
^
moinetUa'
are
cotUradicied
is
ty
thmtj"
(
"
ApA. ,.
_.
Thai
thing
like."]
the
or
:
13
permanent
a
"
that
thing
(3) Every
mofnenlary.
is
"c.,
(1) Bondage,
(2)
not
are
there
an
would
effect
( "
"
14
The
and
who
Sduhhya
therefore
production).
in
sets
Witli
Aphorkma,
operation
reference
^-?^The
causal
between
relation
things
is
things
si-
eauses
he
declares
adapted
^^\ ^\'^
not
arise
that
the
this
to
I,
Book
coming
its
to
follows.'*]
as
^"*"^""'"
'"'"*"
simultaneously
"
*^^"
into
ex-
multaneauelif, .
^
istence
effect and
exists, material
taneoudi/
[for,
"
Not
the
the
the
the
is
there
who
wants
jar's
a
A
its
product
?i^
earth,
arise
survive
to
or
things
he
the
to
in
last,
man
regard
"
the
when
the
autccc-
is incompetent
consequent
it.]
of
1I 80
1
Moreover
the
be
the
[on
not,
duration
momentary
there
can
II
such
a
of
relation
as
"
of
that
[the
one
incompatible,
objected
because
the
to)
effect, because
there at
the
co-exist
cannot
The
two
this
concomitancy thereof
time
of
say,
other
[the
relation
the
it, the
the
antecedent
being
two
of
relation
affirmatives
cause
that "
exists,
and
as
(2)
this
while
while is
consequent] ["
that
To
the
(on
moreover,
"
because
asunder.
always
such
no
when
with of
suggesters
substance
be
effect,]
'
must
can
the
keep
two
we
and
cause
exists,
antecedent]
aphorism
the
the
B"Caiis"
40.
things,
wo-
mentary.
the
the
view
a
or
mine deter-
to
find
(with
fi^mifii'pqft'^i^fq
H^iaUa^^l^prfdil^^s^^^ory if
simul-
as
existence,
case
is it the
departs,
ApA.
impossible,
jar
nothing
that
"c.,
Neither
^qj^i to
in
not
^jP^^' ^**^-
cause.
[either
product
follows.*']
as
survive
cannot
s^staniial
with
production.)
declares
he
should
we
jar operating
subsequent
which
to
because
and
and
cause
of
momentary)
because
first,
and
"
that,
t*
relation
earth
(their supposed
the
ot
relation
does
"
.
i
"
between
into
coming
,
that
ask,
us
exist
cause
successive?
as
let
,%
of
exists,
mutually
theory and
cause
the
quent conse-
exclusive.'
and
effect
the
product
concomitancy
plete com-
are
of
(I)
exists, nega-
External
The
the
when
that
lives
and
exists
cannot
be^ because,
:
inasmuch
),
product
substance
the
causal
-"do
not
upon
as
the
co-exislence
indispensable
distinguish
not
the
ierfrom
cause
the
between
neither
dream.
Therefore
nnnalion
[of
the
from
''
to
not
in
dreams
its
of
^^^^^Y
^^^^
would
be
of
no
these"
the
evidence
that
^"-
deter-
no
material
or
but
cause;
there
Since
is
as
"
distinction
a
the
than
more
any
thing
no
"
for
cause,
it is
whole
world
exists
except
the
things
of
absolutely /""(?.*
a
Ho
follows],
as
f^^Pl^n^
substantial
a
causes,
'
say
Bondage^
it has
opinion
^TpWl^s
II
^ot
*^-
8^
II alone
Thought
CXlsts,
of
bccausc
tlicrc
is
the
intuition
of
the
Internal,
Thought
exist, just
heretics
as
,
external
ty is
there
instrumental
InimUouforUieiCxicrnatas the
"^^"^^
"
^P^'
as
"
cause,
merely
instrumental
an
you
heretics does
^
toell
^^
^^
then
and
Other
Thought^
have
two,
follows.*']
as
tecedence,
remind
substantial
agreed.
We
say
insisted
the
respect
of
may
substantial
'
Mat.
until
be
between
in
cause,
the
nature
product
the
to
for "
heretic
the
relation
belong
tlie
to
and
product
existence
contrary then
belong
^^*'
scarcely
rejects
causal
product
distinguished
need
is
is
substance
reply
we
co-exist,
the
lustrument,
as
we
this
the
to
of
cause
a
therefore
But
instrumental
the To
Afdecedence
of
consequent,
into
)
"
momentary
are
and
come
no
theory
your
and
not
which
the
to
nature
to
does "
defined.
just
the
cannot
you
relation
antecedence.
does
(and
on
"
product
substance
antecedent
perished,
has
let
let
''
"
the
opinion)
your
viz., the
( are
to
(in
1 5
exists^
longer
(conditions
two
two
"
Presenlativeiy.
no
things
they
times/*
belongs
it
the
according
"
its
but)
since
as
opposite
to
these
"
duration,
their
"
substance
"
lounger
in
known
may
as
Thought
rejoin) (cf. Butler's
'
From
"
["
that
external
becnuse
alone,
:
is, by the
"
Analogy,
Part
I.
say
objects
intuition."
example
to
is
"
of eh.
also But
intuitive
I.),
we
the
"
are
then
reali^
proved (these
perception find
this
( "
1 6
of
absence
the
of
evidence
supposed
your
this
To
!'
objects
reality
objective
denial
amounU
Nihilutn.
to
is
there if the
void
a
does that
external
did
thought
also
the
"
does of
such
(some
who
one
is
in
up
W%T
heretic
habit
of
heretics,
( and of
that all
things
Bondage, merely Therefore
whatever because
is
so
perishable
the
But
that
is
nothing
6.
He
(of
bound
The
is
crest-gem
II 88 the
IS
because
'
rejects [this
at
II void
;
"
continue
heretical
all
thing is
as
is
exists
and
what
?
this
is
the
nothing) after if
view.]
the
has
real.
not
is what
perishableness
habit is the
quitting it ceased
as
ending),
(question)
"
for
reality perishes,
and
phenomenal
of
nonentities.
merely
are
prince
therefore
dream,
a
is
is the
)
that
beginning
perish
into
this
says
"
pcrish
to
"
assigned
continues
could
exists
any
to
(or vanish
because "
(
endings
by
reason
nothing
meaning.**]
void
aphorism)
very
reality
alone
is false,
existence, be
"
the
ing search-
a
next
the
of)
The
every
and
midst
can
perish
to
things. (7"
in
exists
title
void
Since
).
"
beginnings
upon,"
rest
we
the
who
the
in
^'
nothing
that
momentary
a
the
^^^'iaife^Sl^
The
["
"
fact
is
"c.,
:
truth
which
thought/'
because
just
is, perishes,
^hat
things
only
the
or
"
of
length
the
or
"
of
opposition/*]
f^'Waft
Nihilism.
sheer
of aseerHng the
the
goee
of the
"
(as recorded the
For
intuition
therefore
and
Because
exist.
the
then
ono
^^jg^.^
intuition
if the
unfitting,
^P^' The
;
?
not
existence
the void
mere
claim
may
rise
3J5dfM
a
proposal
a
heretics
the
be
Bondage
of
cause
with
all:
establish
not
reality
the
let
for
would
and
the ^^^
Why
"
does
objective^
the
if
j^^g
^y^^^.
all,
at
objective^
establish
in
even
II
sincc,
thought
then
the
proves
not
exists
exists
not
Then,
^^jg^^ ^^^
^^^
nothing
e.
"
external
Then
i.
[
it is intuition
'*
^^^^
exist
to
?fi^ II 8^
43.
Aph.
of the external
)
"
reply/*]
we
?I^T^ fl^W^T^ The
/"
Book
Aphorisms,
Sdnkhya
Tlie
of
to
things,*-*^
very its
of
of
nature nature
own
perish),
such "
Nihilhm
17
denied,
Nihilism
denied, asUhe
^P^-
iji-
dUcerpiibUisindestruciible.
["
i.
of
e.,
thing
needs
must
assertion since
is
idle)
there
perish.
is
no
But
is old'
[we
that
to
of
passed
tie
condition
of
that
it
too
by
so
it
away,' of
is
having
has
from
passed
such
only
settled
passed
away,
this
as
that
the
still
"."]
ApA. NiMUsm
is
objections
eame
and
Momentary
.
,,
both
as
theory
the Ideal
the
new
the
jar
like, in
II
8^
this
Moreover
46.
'
jar
[nihilistic
the
to
open
II
of
the
or
that
the
'
that
jar,
^3Wq^^*ilH5*l31^5Wfq
cannot
condition
the
cognition
a
that
an
parts,
fact
the
cognition
the
by
as
of
things,
is not
It
a
such
up
such
of ?
that
(and
;
made
not
are
words
many
perish, for, just
old],
has
need
mean
that
destruction
the
exists
it
persons"
nesertLon^
counter-
because
things of
cause
products
even
because
what
idle
perishable
be
counter.
mere
a
unintelligent
of
mere
a
"
II is
This
45.
assertion
blockheads^
H.
II
^'WT^JPfT^SHW
^^^
...
^y^^
,
not
IS
fortune
^^^^
"
t
right
a
because
oncj
the
both
aS
it
viewS
theories,
[which the
fact
of
with
Nihilism
and
the
"
of
intuition
viz.
^
the
Let
and of
cessation
nothing) be
no
be
settled
which
and
also
required
means
that
the
be,
the
"
so
declares
as
noTanni^ souVs
aim
is
does
Ulalion, j,g
nihilation]
the
soul's D
aim,
,4
["
means
at
since
of
is absolutely can
or
*M)ecause
as
thin"^ if it
any
this "
too
.
II
neither
In
the the
once
there
exist),'
not
follows"]
^7.
M'
be
there
(
removal
the
^yiqrf^iwi^"n II 8^ The
tics) (here-
"
positively
thing he
thereof
means
for
when
42.
these
consist
continue
cannot
"
"
further
hardly
can
(
pain
herein
since
and
nonentity)
absolute
(of
things),
35
by
by
consistent of
Aphs,
is accepted
which
void
little
duration see
"
before
just
as
momentary
bonum,
summum
least
is at
external,
the
mere
"
aim
the
opinion
the
for
as
which
"
it is with
as
Moreover
soul's
(
recognition^
conlutcd
were
an
the
end "
whde
[-whether
way
]
is this
world
[an-
agrees
18
Ihttfc tlie in
it,
that
"
that
cairn oF
Sdnkhi/a
the
soul
is to
there
which
Tlte
is
the
Aphorisms.
consists
bccanse
say,
liberation
the
soul,'*"
while)
should
that
abide
hold,
not
in
33"
be
shall do
yon
Aphs,
see
beatification
or
I.
joys, "o.,
{they hoM,
permanent
a
in
Book
of
respect
possible
even
or
predicable].
Itulyno *oul
the
londage.
into
get.
^P^-
that
motmunt
[such
_
the
docs
soul's
bondage
result
f^f^^r^ WhattM
all
change
m4
f^
motion, of
incapable
therefore
the
as
is
soul
its
inactive
is
["
in
or,
all-pervadin"r,
limited,
being
l^
^q^\
jars, "c., [in being
as
would
there
be
a
made
[We
jjg other
it would
l^ince
contradiction
and "
parts,
to
our
II
that
the
all-pcrvading,
under
of
II H" admit
cannot
than
come
up
other
place].
-4/^^* 50.
it
perishable.
be
might
Umted
soul
the
body-
impossible
^l^feF^^sif^^^wi^flmiiwqftfr^j Were
a
II this
is, because
changing
motion
imagined].
Because
^^^t
of
into
entrance
II 8e
^9-
kind
any
have
some
'^P^-
j^aoe.
without
words,
its
as
as
from
rf^^ll^ld
does
pervading
Not
48.
the
and
conditions
same
hence
destructible,}
its
[of
tenet
because}
imperishable*
ncss] .
"iffi^f^if"fiimi^i5Rm^, II ^\ M8owl
not,
moves
Jug
is
[applicable only}
in
the
talk "
of
case
the
of
Since
declaration
to
are
that
regarding
text
a
movement
;'' "
the
viz.
such It
motion
the
in
proofs is
its motion
regard-
text
.
as
soul's
the
to
the
with
tlie
unlimitedness
explained
as
soul
as
permanent,'
having but)
as
though
not,
moving
is to
(not
moreoveiv
attendant,
an
moves
omnipresent^
be
soul},
of
eternal,
pertaining Nature}
of
which
jar,
a
the
[of
junction
[or Space,
enclosed
'
the
of
because
Ether
space
there
[Vedic}
more
any
Space,
than
The
51.
w
to
wo
jar* the
the
reference
an
dant atten-
T/ie
20
Sditkht/a Aplwrismx,
57.
Since
other
things
Aph. ^^
.
^.
.
^. attorumnatton
The
,^ Net-
^
of
other
volves
than
tout,
tion
"""-
results
from
cessation
Nature, arise.
this
of
the
of
in
soul,
when
of
conceit
of
its
such
from
other
the
on
and
of
is
that
It should the
of
the
effecfs
cause
"
been
has
should
criminated dis-
remain
thereof
products
(i. e. have
like, which
the
(of primal
has
properties),
there
and
"c.,
"
own
"c.,
the
of)
any
that
soul
that
departure
impossible
while
Nature,
unalterable)
thing
a
its
unalterableneaa
modifications
hand,
but
of
cause
the
soul], of
the
properties
other
understanding'
'
when
impossible
from
being
being
it is
o
[from
cessation
as,
;
"
it is
the
as
of
character
^oul,
"c.,
understanding,
this
substantial
Nature, souPs
human
is
colour
character
(the
Nature),
the
body,
o
Nature
the
on
the
case
reasoning,
from a
the
of
place
body,
is the
(which
by parity
so,
"
from
body
the
from
discriminated
be
the
as
understanding,
body,
the of
state
discriminated
take
will
which,
The
''
human
non"di8crimination
the
of
[from
been
[such
1^1*
i
xi
tlie
the
^
of
disorimnation.
all
soul]
non-discrimma-
the
^ ^
iure,a"
L
Book
'^
then
But
the
(some
.
one
may its
and
say)-^" if
we
freedom
(at another),
and
time)
a
such
texts
it bound,
nor
liberation,
this
merely
the
viz.,
"
the
repels
he
of
the
verbal.
ioulis
(of
it
truth
work), (seeing
"
which
was
'
ever
tially essen-
to
neither
is it desirous
that
in
is
(of it), nor
that
bound).
never
is
this
is this, that
nor
one
contradiction
production
nor
any
it is
that
time)
one
(at
then
it is in
"
soul),
This
of sire de-
cannot
charge
of
follows.'']
is
merely
reality, [this
so-called
4?^j^q^
since
and
;'
liberated'
as
(at
discrimination
19)
absolute
effector
liberation,
obtain
soul,]
an
its
(in Aph.
The
'
bondage
"
is it indeed
nor
bondage
(of
is it
inconsistency
Tlie
and
intelligence
free
destruction
is there
or
and
as
soul's
(at another),
assertion
the
to
pure
the
non-discrimination
its
contradiction
admit
^
[the bondage]
58."
It
resides
in
the
mhid
verbal,
bondage [and
not
and of in
The
the
soul
not
in
i.
:
like
the
it) ;
but
of
the
had
for
since
"
"
the
it is
c.
DUcrimhialion
all
soul)^ '
et
vox
redness not
of
before/'
^(^
niliil/
with
Sfq
Hence
^l"l%
1
truth
he
muH and
discerned,
aa:epied
ground
.
the
i.
e.
"
'
without
inference'
instruments
or
jaundice
iu/er lie
will
nothing
except
then,
set
forth
the
''
this
being
from
the
(pra^ana)
imperceptible
The
'evidence
imperceptible.
IS
that
as '
^
which of
by
Nature),
the
'
in
result
can
therefore
which
tUngs
of
results
lirst
that
*
the
first
to
^P^'
the
be
set
60."
imperceptible
in
to
if
forth
;" and
soul of
right of
the
thus,
set
discrimination
existence
still
immediate
referred
of
or
but
;
be
to
"
establishes
may
Having
thing
instrument
the
He
yellowness
since, only
the
from
with
man
**
here
media
really white;
from
next
place
testimony'
it is white
that
the
'
of the
these
A
is
at
discrimination,' the
points
the
its whiteness.
from
tion cogni-
yellow.
perception of
points
the
of which
were
looks
friend
Liberation
topic,
how
they
he
a
about immediate
necessity
that
realities) is
for
l
by argument,
"
i
Nature"]
perception
if
as
perception
fact
other,
-kt
from
supersede*
Qxtoneoxxs
exist, liberation
Nature
one
objects
his
(of soul
the
11
[thenon-dis-
r
without
cannot
testimony
is meant
what
"
the
but
of chalk
direct
a
discrimination is
Soul
immediate
which
w/iite
remove
i
o
directly perceiving
knowledge
the
it
perplexed
person
removed]
be
to
to
piece
the
believe
may
chalk
of
perceives
that
the
conduce,
may
what
to
II ^tt
''
his
"
redness
.
not
really lie,
compass or
[is
compass
[
of
r
j,^ removed
^^^j. ^^
of of
^.
near
insinuate.]
"
CnmmatlOn
of
the
contradiction
no
Moreover
59.
of Inference^
or
is
like
"
reflection
a
f^^^^^MI^ .
mereUf
not the
an
Testimony
directly
merely
(and
verbal
China-rose
a
would
objector
ApA, The
is
mind
merely
imputation,
there
the
as
"
soal, is it is
21
in the
only
(when
false
no
Nature.
because
"
itself.
said
the
(pellucid) crystal
reality,
a
and
all reside
"e.
regards
as
praeterea
China-rose
been
bondage
this,
Said
of
these
and the
ledge' know-
(two
forth."]
The is
knowledge by
means
of
of
things
Inference,
Sdnkht/a
The
22
Book
Aphorisms
I,
"
that
as
of "o.
smoke, is
fire
Revelation
;
of
instruments '
Inference'
thing,
will
creation
the
relation
The
is laid
be
of
and
cause
the
M*
enumerated.
and
(rajas) Mind
both
from
[external
sets
is
(prairilij Goodncss
from
the
(saUwa)
Nature
ceeds] [pro-
(ahankdraj^
Subtile
(tanmdtra)^
five
and
internal] the
ratorily prepa-
Self-consciousness
the
Elements
Subtile
the
Mind
order
stated."]
of
;
sys-
first,and
severally),
Nature
equipoise
chief
the
is the
afterwards
(tamas)
from
Self-consciousness
and
q(
Darkness
(mahat),
be
exhibits
these
61."
g^j^^^
Passion
from
will
the
Sinkhya
Nature
(among
the
System,
as
the
next
which
efibct
realities
twenty-five
He
established
(amon"r
aphorism)
'^
among
is
which
Sdnkhya)
in
of
moans
that
chief
(the
the
87.
that
argument
the
disregarded''
Aph.
things
is
by
that
Inference/
'
this
(in
down
at
seen
understood
by
in
is
perceptible]
Inference'
'
is not
those
of
to
since
Revelation
but
"
be
established
knowledge)
only
tem,-r-a8 of
-but
"
is to
it
is) not
yet
directly
not
[" Moreover,
(true, but
by
[when
Elements of
Organs
findriyaj,
Elements
Gross
and
(sthulaAthuta) .
["The "c.,
is their is
to
'
spoken
the 16th
neither
the
as
Fais'eshika Vais'eshika
Aph.
"
nor
the
word,
have
the
'
rise)
into)
;
(the
of
and "
from is
such
'
"
an
the
"
"c.,
qualities,
qualities
:
distinct
'Qualities'
because
),
"
Goodness'
not
no
another
than
(guna)
gives
are
'Goodness'
predominates)
Qualities'
viz.
twenty-five.
(developed
them
triad
of
called
one
"
being
of
havethemselves
these
(
more
not
class
things
three
Qualities), of
system
the
'
is the
such
"
things,
"These
sense
while)
of this
three
the
:
other
triad
which
meaning." of
of
or
is the
(to
of less
state
one
Nature'
complete
the
being
which
products
(purusha)
equipoise'
say
effect (in thus
Soul
of
'state
that
the
is]
there
[Then
(though (guna)
of
Qualities' see
in
Kanada's
Conjunction,
Dis-
The
junction,
Lightness, in
and
tcm,
(as the
of
subservient scale word
being),
the
Understanding'
is
their
The
product
or
products
Me
next,
:
that
"
several
'
Soul'
and
is
is the is to
class
of
these
the
internal,
^^IcM'i^rJ^M^ ^^P^' tile
E/emenU*u
inferred '
ilte
qf
existence!
from
[for
"
exist
"
Earth,
Perception Aphorism
5th
"
by Perception
for
"
)
of (TToixiltav
process
of The
absolute
things
inference Gross
limit
( "
other]
of
knoivledge
the
.
*
Subtile
"
the
Elements'
;
and
thereby
the
Subtile
'
Empcdocles) to
the
Elements,
;
case) or
is
Elements,
or
or
as
application
follows which of
Atoms,")
the
:
to
in Gautama's
the
so
ments Ele-
Perception,
that
stated
as
n^,
proved
are
inferred
and is
from
e.
^ Gross
Elements'
"
those
(of simplification,
Subtile
"
Inference,
precede
are
i.
(
'
Elements,'
Gross
'
, the
from
inference]
Stc., the
must
(TTotp^cia
(1).
the
ring" infer-
"*
Gross.*
[by j'
of
nothing."
II
^^
62.-[The
Thee^cisiefic^ofihe^Snh-
that
II
gate aggre-
the
of
five either
the
from
one
the
"
order
the
eleven
from
is
of
Touch,
of
are
there
the
two
through
are
distinct
these
"
of
sets
Organs,'
'
twenty-five,
declares
principles
two
Elements'
besides
say,
a
the
are
Sound,
of
of
as
principle
the
(2)
something
which
bind
there
this
sets
Subtile
'
aphorisms,
existence
the
the
Such
cause.
in
of
But
things
of
external
the
(Nature)
the
(those of)
two
the
Self-consciousness'
'
and
in
"c.,
which
viz.
Of
are
The
the
Elements.'
product.
Elements'
Smell.
into
is the
Elements'
"
this
Of
are
which
(
and
*'
personality).
Subtile
and
Soul/'
(mahat),
Subtile
'
*
division
Gross
"
The
Taste,
kinds. '
the
(1)
Organs.^
Colour,
(duddAi),
they rank
cords
Qualities,'
one'
great
(of separate
conceit
a
products, '
the
the
the
sys-
employed
because
Understanding*
'
'
is
secondary
a
form
Sankhya
(gum)
question)
hold
), viz.
brute-beast, "
in
they
(so called)
this
Quality'
'
therefore
because
23
In
"c.
things
(and
three*
called
principle '
word
signifies
other)
or
the
"
of
(cow
Weight,
three
and
also
guna
consist
the
Soul
to
of
Force,
Scripture,
name
realities,
twenfy-five
"
(of
(the the
"
have
not
reached
atomic), which
have
the
consist distinct
of
2'i
Sdnkhi/a
The
qualities^ (
the
"
and
Odour,
(3).
are
in
or
web
quality
of
and formed
is
subtile,)
of
distinctive
the
"
gross
more
formed
being
:
is
words
other
L
:
gross
that
Book
having
others)
(Everything
gross^ gross
the
they
(jj). Because
element
earthy
of
so
Aphorisms,
the
less
of
jars, webs,
as
the
"c.,''
and
threads,
gross
less
something "
of
so
the
others.]
And
ihenee
thai
of self
^P'^'
eonactousness.
from
['Subtile
(of
the
Elements' of
circular)
inference
manner
Because
(2).
consciousness)
the
Sankhyas
of
Self-
*
is
be
would
it
the
on
surceases
;
of
the
beatification and
this
"
potter) recognizes
the
remember
reply
to
there
case,
was
this is
an
the
end
objector
may
by
Say only
not
i\xQ
is that
so,
those
"
if it be, made
are
up on
of
the
would
to
the
pear disapthen
deceased
modifications
say
"
) is
not
beatification
jar (which
same
because,
of
ter pot-
understanding' on
as
object, that,)
him
{after
man
our
by
go
of, there-
first product
may
'
Self-
of
depends
"
made
jar
whose
fabricated
of
jars,
one
pptter
'This
say
(i.e.
of
out
up
Self-consciousness
the
that
"
we
(some
XiQiiixxx"Q another
of
In
the
the
(
to
may
jar,
of
made
as
Mind,'
*
or
made
product
SeHVconsciousness
that
case
found the
be
"
a
thus
such
:r"
fiot
being
if it be
objects,
,) then
61
the
material
the
all
is
is not
e.
not
then
But
"
Intellect,'
'
or
i.
"
of
up
"
whatever
(
while
Aph.
see
"
what (some-
made
are
Self-Consciousness
which,
"
that
consciousness,
'Nature'
thus
not
it."
declare,
Understanding,'
since
of
product
a
following
Organs :
e.
"
Soul
the
as
"
the
of
i.
(
so
")is
"
and
products
are
is not
Self-consciousness
the
application
The
"
62.
is in
case)
consciousness
Self-
they
(3). Whatever
is not
Elements of
consisting
things
the
to
Aph.
:"
Subtile
The
in
[by these
and
[organs]
internal
and
mentioned
"
process
(I).
external
the
the
is
Self-consciousness
of
existence]
inference]
of
knowledge
[The
63."
"
you
acquaintance.)' on
cation^ beatifi-
one's of
his
inter-
How
nal
longer
or
can
be)
of
the
not
an
end
ill)^but
or
(an
nor
ourselves the
the further
go
the
and
for
necessity of
the
case
in
the
his
the
be
of
who
potter," Deity 62,)
the
never
of
pottery.
his
follows
as
of
his
of
loses
His
thence
that
^^*^'
that
from
(the
[Self-consciousness existence there
product,
a
the
great
great
one'
under
the
'inner
(inahat),
the
(1) things (2) (
"
and
The that
thing
inference
Because
proceeding
it in
of is the
the
a
is
say,
moods
thing Cartesian
the
[by inference] by
"
inference which
and
(product "
is
of which order
judgment
of
a
is
"
'the
recognised)
viz.
sciousness). Self-con-
"
follows
as
is
is
called
circular
rather
again
(
(buddhi)
hence
which
of
case)
the
Intellect'
'
Self-consciousness
called
consist
of
this
of
catise
tinues.] con-
of
Self-consciousness
existence
to
living
"
application
the
so
of
process
the
of
character
the
Veddnta-sara
"
knowledge
(the
"
the
whereas
knowledge
to
(antahkarana)
organ'
And of
the
comes
is
viz.
the
II
"
'that'
of)
and of
aught
Intellect
of
the
"
(see
[The
That
"
jars
gests sug-
let
vi.)
why
^8
64."
existence]
from
is
II
^P^^^
It^
Berkeley
ch.
while
any
theory
Self-consciousness
Self-consciousness
of
(as
Uiranya-garbha
rWf!5"*"U!iil And
Or
Self-consciousness,
"
of
surcease
alternative
cause
the
may
conceding
"
the
not
life
all
sum
be
we
the
This "
:
intellect
but
without
spare
concerns
as
"
Knowledge,
Human
Deiti/
lose
:
no
general,
the
argument,
potter,
the
may
"
of
sake
exist, and
to
beatification
beatified
Principles
continue
the
stated
Self-consciousness like
for
surcease
may
his
far that
assumption
in
might
we
so
jar
(either good
intellect that
so
"
the
(as
experiencing of
;"
25
causes
argument
the
on
on
admit, of
soul's
further
surceases
intellect'
'
of
be
modifications
the
grounded
potter
could
altogether
trouble
the
objection
of
of
inferred.
are
emancipated
intellect
of
end)
which
Intellect'
'
organ
realities
these
"
:
"
made
of
out
the
(or mind),
product 'cogito,
of
judgment
ergo
sum,)'"
"
T/ie
2G
Whatever
(3)
judgment of this
is not mental
or
mental
anything
thence
^i. e.
{
so
)
"
"
^I"^'
Na^
of
65."
[' Intellect.'] the
to
is
"of
whilst
it
Pain, of
consists
For,
(is known of
quality
Goodness
'
and
therefore
who
is separated
and
of the
partakes
so
refutation that every
The
it is
(of
fitting
case)
in
that
conformity
enceofSoul.
similarly argument
with
[of the sake
of
principles
another
unintelligent in
this
of
of
in
this
of
the
and "
occasions. which
Nature
But
"
is
as
"
the
the
into
their
the
the
Nature
priate appro-
should
be
(in
cause."]
of
fact various
or
Soul
that
the
eflPects] any
application
follows) :*-
she
(the principle)
existence]
from
him,
to
;* and
And
cfFect of
the
iudifTorcnco,
is
case
[The
of
pain
occasions "
and
husband,
her
Foulness
'
qualities
66."
products. case
now
:
that
or
gives
[than unintelligent
particular
Dulness
or) partakes
one
Darkness.'
the
^P^*
itself
something
to
of
up
[ig inferred]
combination is for the
'
qualities
for the exists
argument
made
objection)
the
in
have
"c.
quality
of
quality any
and
of,
forgotten),
(and perhaps
and
Fain^
affections,
it
which
rise
indiscreet the
of
process
therefore
must
that
its
mainly
of
partakes
(and
Pain,
women,
;' the
the
these
has
gives pleasure
be
to
inference]
Pleasure,
affections
takes
woman
the
"
of
the
of
[by
(of
which
Pleasure,
lovely
is
are
product
a
has
that
as
agreeable
therefore
of
Dulness,
or
these,)
an
is
:
consisting
(3) (Evevj product Pleasure,
of
out
"
whereof
Dulness
it consists
of),
:
something
and
something
from
consists
from
Pain,
(2) Because, arisen
made
not
Nature
application
follows
as
affections
the
produced
Pleasure,
The
["
is
case)
(1) Intellect^ Dulness,
product
a
knowledge
[The of
existence]
inference
is
of
out
is not
(i. e.
(which
made
not
antecedent.]
that
that
is
thus
not
Soul''
the
as
I.
whatever
), is
"
^^''
from
Book
ApAorism.
assurance
assurance
or
And
Sdnkhya
of
(of
its the
Sdnkhya
The
28
AU
do
not
truth
saving
that
^^^'
u,
because
best
Innd
it
is
/.
is
There
70."
that
tv
fl// sLould
rule
no
arrive
[or
the
at
truth"]
because
to
.
who
those
.
privileged
are
^^^^*
in
engage
descriptions
[
"
the
(S"nkhya)
by
"c.
the
them
to
prove),
section of
set
forth
leads
those
(in
import. manner
SyUhe
there forth
Great
on^
no
forth
;
the
function *
meant
function
is
called
relation
The
*
judging'
intellect'
'the
of
Qreat
8elf-eo9^
eciousnesstoMind.
"That
is to "
*'
is
'
rule
that
all
1\.
'
Since
'
product which
By
of
that
is the
such
in
tho
[of
tho
is called
is *
called
so
thinking'
which
this
is
is the
"
and
is the
lAal
first
"
product
"
fmaialj."]
4pf^* ^.j^^^
say,
;
:
which
"
{maTias)
[manana).
been
has
reflect
Nature,]
Mind'
*
(nnchaya) (buddU)
livst
That
the
only
meaning.^']
"
Agent, [^"
;
the
see
"
reflection
needs
literal
(
it is
Nature)
is the
such
"
employ
that of
must
arguments
true;
manner
or,
equally
were
But
process from
thinking'
one'
the
Soul
Mind.
is
one,'
its
here
the
Primal
Great
because
of
ApL
is
Miud,
meant
one.*
is
in
reflect
of
discriminating
set
so
that
Bavd-
persons
not
are
dull,
doubt,
of
these
Tarka-aangraha).
the
exposition
our
But
which
there
means
what
(of
reverse
privileged
the
to
in
if
as
the
into
brought
in
aside)
set
by
three
the
by
uttered
side, by
by arguments
or
Fallacies
on
lest
the
been
appear
other
the
on
prove
to
these
[to
who,
those
"
(are
they
into
Of
of
are
(and altogether
have
that
made
are
enquiry]
best.
frustrated
mediocre,
arguments
really
and
are
sophisms
words,)
which
that
the
By
other
strong
^
arguments
of
means
dAa8, in
dull, mediocre,
are
the
distinction
their
through
"
reflecting,
neces-
of people
amenable
fully
are
Book
the si
the
only
profit
jtpAorisms.
72.
^j^ich
Self-consciousness'
Self-consciousness^
Self-consciousness,'
* "
is
Subsequent
is the is that
next
after
whose
Mind,
[to the
is
'
function
Great is
a
Nature
conceit the
(which
of
bosom
follows
which
of
matter
the
brings
that
others
effects
are
this
of
the
lain
have
(Self -consciousness)
;
dormant
in
therefore
"
of
phenomena
cognition,
it
Objective)
formless
(among
of
case
every else
would
the
20
came.
in
Bgo
cognition "
sole
the
out
Nature
the
the
mundane
and
so
"
ence) exist-
he
declares
it
belongs
follows"]
as
"
AU
produeu,
-^P^-
Mind,
tave
re"dlfrom""if.con,eUm*ne"*.
^^
^^
To
73."
^1,^
others
tbc
products
thereof
i.
["
of
0.
Self-consciousness] .
^^''-
the
[
AtomS;
*'
the
[of
in
for of
cause
of
cause
declares
the
the
e,
'
one'
great
products]^ of
too
and
which
the
But
of
commencing?
In
ture Na-
with
[mediately] "
-kt
viz.
"
case
seshikas,
on/'
eternal,
[cause
is the
Yais
so
"
r
firsti.
like, only
are
creation's
n
as
the
the
or
atoms,
Soul
li.
^J, the
"
the
Atoms
through since
then,
them
is
regard
[really] this
to
ho
follows."]
as
is
Nature
Why
72
theory
jar
two
and
all
the
the
of
Nature
[i.
-i
rvc\
i^
Aph.
cause
combiuations both
a
'^
"
the
mediately,
products.
is the
^]
"
that
through
mediately
other qfall "^
cause
are
is
Mind,
of
cause
y^'-Moreover,
the
immediaUl,
Sature,
the
-^ph.
sole
^^^^'
While
75.
Nature]
both
antecedent
are
[to
and
[Soul
"
all
products] ,
since
the
cause],
it is
Nature. since he
[viz. Soul]
one
"
there
applicable But
is
no
(some
is devoid
[only] one
dispute
this
the
to
say)
may
(that
of
tiese
[character
other let
of
jltoms
of
the
being [
two
alone
"
be
causal).
In
viz.
causes,
"
are
a
reply
to
this
says"].
^P^'
is
76.-What
Umited
cannot
Wl^theiheor!,ofaphs. /tc
Nature
is
preferable
to
be
yarn
the
substance cannot
be
of the
all
things,
(material)
cause
[*'as of
jar
a
Sdnkhya
TAe
30
;
it would
therefore mention
simpler
to
cause,"
separate
assume
and
he
declares
in
"
cause
alleges
"
all
scripture
be
it is
alone
Nature
in
sary neces-
and
severally^
things
therefore
;
L
suggested)
theory
of
causes
single
a
the
(on
"
to
Booh
Ajploris^ns.
this/'
of
support
is the
as
follows] .
Scripture the
of
vour
from
theory.
the
of
[for of
cause
did
antecedently
since '
is
this
in
Brown,
to
4f*.
To
world
jar
which
;
is
let,
"
product), a
cause
ho
"
if
cause,'
this
thing
78.-A
a
is
the
each
a
is
Nature
hence
(and
trusted.)
proved]
existence
(of
cause
that
world]
Nature
into
"
is
that
denominated
bo
to
the
say),
come
the
being
lecture, is
[of
From
may
antecedent,''
antecedent
Gth
his
'
as
be
invariable
an
all
declares
one
seen
non-existence
invariable
the
(some
of
cause
origin
the
terms
exist, is
not
antecedent
then,
then
"But
the
moreover,
such
in
world,
the
arises,' "c/'
Scripture,
"
[the proposition
"
is
that
scripture
And
77.
Mature
text
therefrom, the
-^i"*-
fa-
Dr.
roplios]
made
not
out
S^mkOonOajU. of
possible
not
should
be
arise
to
visible "
let
in
its
the
to
tory
he
world he
)
"
depraved believed.
its
e.
the
When
[
"
arise.
If
also
would
be
what
"
harm
leading
to
79."
is the
It there
it is not
a
a
"
thing
entity
an
of
a
were
is
cause
unreal."
is that
it is
"
Well,
to
?
us
("if
follows."]
as
because
say,
nonentity
a
world
j.^^|^ bccause
there
of
out
character
Aph,
and
is to
the
declares
unreal.
that
"
"
since
toorldis
causes
should
[
then
unreal,
therefore
;
^i. e.
"
entity
an
be
reality],
"
nothing
nonentity,
too
the
supposed
[to
a
i,
product,
:Reae"n"why mt
"
of
of
out
made
out
ask
any
that
nothing
belief
notion,
in in
is
is not
world]
[the no
the what
regard
fact
contradic
[false] ought to
un-
result not
a
shell
of
to
bo
(of
a
world
The
which
pearl-oyster,
is
sometimes
unreal.
not
31
like
glitters
silver)
it
that
is
,
silver, its
question
that
being
that one's
such
a
in
reality (of
),
"
(some
be
in
case
is
there
such
no
In
unreal.
(temporary all
regard
world
to
this
will
^P^^ The if
product
notUng
of
causc
be
entity],
an
be]
cause
[that the "
the
then
( "
alone
Action
tuMratum.
a
cannot
it
regarded
as
world
the "
a
as
a
then
But
(substantial)
the
substantial
["the
be
of
'
in
of
Nature
the
Mimdnsd
take
the To
this
Ap/t. adapted
to
be
be
the
of
identity]
[like ?
"
that
of
nonentity,
need
have
we
replies."] II
the
case
(it would
what
he
[the
since
"
Nay,"
81."
if
be
say),
but
;
but
nonentity
a
relation
^MI^Hcqll^ll'nH a
is
it
should
"
possibly
may
world
product :
would
this
then
therewith
shape
no
?'
the
it
since
real]
of the
cause
sjwk teneat
could
how be
can
the
entity,
an
[that
case
it is united
follower
hypothesis 1
through
follows.'']
If
[or identity]
should
which
"] be
"
the
then
that) nonentity
works the
union
nonentity,
with
appear
of
its
product
cause
[But
let
from
a
g,
(necessarily therefore) as
80."
^.
sometUn^
of and
9ometUng^
be
not
declares
be
held
eye-sight).
unreality."
an
is
occasional) depravation
or
nonentity
let "
the
world
times, cognize
is not
world
still
world,
the
the
"
an
such
cause,"
his
depraves
of
had
yellow,
as
ono
no
it
And
"
-ehell
of
),
really
in
case
shape
depraved
a
conch
that
(
all, at
suggest)
of
(which
question
the
may
result
the
"
the
opposed/'
(white)
a
in
ever
one
any
be
jaundice
therefore
of
cause
the
as
because
one
if "
reality
is not
world
is the
of
senses),
reality ;
This
might
which
cognition
the
the
entity
an
fault
'
in
But, a
as
and
(subsequent
silver.
regarded
(cognition
is false
some
But,
which
by
"
) its
world
cognition,
the
entity,' "
the
the
by
is not
this
that
"
has
ever
of
that
(
contradicted
is
cognition
correct)
more
silver
being
c^ for
II works
substantial
are
cause
not
(of
The
32
product.)
any
about
the
that
['^Granting
from
arising
Sdnklij/a Ap/tmsms.
actions)
mundane
be
may
Hhc
I.
(merit
unseen'
instrumental
an
condition
Book
of
the
(in bringing
cause
agent)
demerit
or
yet
we
sec
never
^
merit
demerit
or
and
product)^
any
in
the
character
of
theories
our
substantial
the
ought
show
to
(of
cause
deference
to
our
experience/' then
"But obtained
is there
he
is
observances,
is
in
therefore
impending
p^
is
of
ritualist]
the
theSanhya.
tion
in
regard
of
births
has
declaring
does
in
that, shall
there
not
repetition
no
to
repetition
no
SI^nfiwsR^ Aph.
wdyUoAto^n,
liberation
from
it. ^^
pain is
not
[to
the
relief
his of
[for
;
sacrificer,
[i.
births
;
is
of the
it
Nature
e.
there
knowledge
text
text
a
tion, distinc-
the
"
^ and
^^
SimfiSlSRJ 84."
viz." "
in
victims
chilliness
II C8
pain
From
II
[occasioned,
sacrifice]
must
come
^
not
liberation
from
"
from
"
for
discrimina-
to
these
to
births.
of
scripture
attainod
has
left
again,' "c/']
return
5:^:^* can
who
of
consequence be
is
"
;
acts,
[still
is
repetition
to
There
83.
ho
Soul]
through
there
etemaF],
liability
Aph
man
means]
such
through
accomplished
is
not
of
end
chief
the
not,
"
gained
what
and
attain-
:
that
not
To
is
Liberation]
^j
'^iZ^S^^^'Zk
Tain
?
Nature
accomplishment
"
^
rites
[that
product
the
the
to
tliis
consists
a
over
regard
He
what
Veda,
about)
^Tho
82.
^i^^^^^f
scriptural
this
since
because,
'
be
can
the
by
ourselves
-Aph.
toheob-
consist
not
and
Liberation
"
directed
things
(our troubling
through
moreover,
In
for
not
ritual
tainedhif
[and
the
since
say)
may
replies/']
Salvation
does
one
by undertaking
occasion this
(some
by effusion
of water.
pain], [For,
as
"if
there
Li-
33
Evidence.
character makes
contemplated in
ference
of
regard
the
end
no
dif-
the
to
[Liberation
85
^i''** The
.-
acts]
from
U
what
of
be
effected
by works.
.
^^^
^
sacrifice
is not
difference
no
therefore
in
And
regard
(which,
Liberation
I
recollect
The
the
that
right
heration
lutely perished, absolute him
:
who
there
"
relies
of
''it
in
twenty-five be
cannot
but
which
(things
(or
out
i, "
be
to
a
secure
again
to
there
is
shows
87."
The
is
since
and
of
porary tem-
earth. a
class these
"
by jn'oof,
b-ue) except
he
e.
:
abso.
that
and
case
that
61)
realities)
are
made
this,*'
his
essenti-
is
knowledge]
return
Aph.
(in
cause]
having
bonds
thereby
to
will
you
who
saving
may
only
"
asserted
displays
who
and
Paradise,
his
of
[between
parity
no
ascertained he
therefore
fruit
the
works,
been
has
[i. e. is
on
sojourn Well,
it
and works
these
immediate
him
his
^,,y liberated,
to
.
Of
86."
out with-
means),
that
the
regards
^i"^-
Li-
aU.
for
once
reference
such
so
prodttc-
a
has
inediaichj ;*' [
enquiry
present
is
done
by
"
[and
acts
works
"
effect
means
gained
knowledge,
Liberation
of
that
Liberation, be
may
tli rough
comos
instruments
ave
grant,
it
because
"
declares of
of
result
makes
this
^
"
of
motive
the
victim,
the
being
which
text
the
to
transitory,
instruments
are
hiowledije
pain its
to
but
the
"
desire
giving
eternal
not
twn.'^']
the
ii
undesirable,
or
that
admit
^^
"
j
i
i
desirable
something
"
the
end
the
Iran-"
eitoriness
whether
because,
orisG
caimot
what
he
by
means
proof J .
"^?W^qTfrr||c:^|| What
it
meant
by
^^^^'
both is
^P^-
evi^
something [the 'right
Soul notion*
and
the
Intellect]
(pi-ama).
What
[previously]
not
in
nor
is
determination
in
one
or
the
of
lodged
other
highest
of
in
them,
degree
Sdnkhya
The
34
i. e.,
["
that,
[
thereof
productive
vidnaj.
Not
'
cognizing'
what
i.
such
of this
be
Soul
of the
(as
highest
others
of
falling
in
exclusion
of
general,
(when
expressions
and
roraomborod),
"in
regard
then
If
the
on
the
in
if
an
the
evidence '
to
of
notion'
appropriate
'
of organ
(to
are
'
right
of
notion,'
Intellect
the
with receive that
evidence,'
its
object, "c.
),
"
the
when it is
such if
of
and And of in
Intellect.
the of
located
as
(the
call
to
that
conjunction
the
of
giving
Soul's
tion, cogni-
spoken
are
these
the
it
then
conjunction
hotli
the
(of that,
the
Intellect, hotli
then
of
choose
just
"
But
of
aforesaid
(
as
the
"
in
first
the
of) proof
name
the
only
case,
organ as
and
object, "c.,
appropriate the
is
thhigs
located
as
Soul),
may
the
sources
spoken
the
we
results),
the
affection
an
that
doubt.
affection
by
whatever
affections
the
understand
as
its
(with
of)
affection
)
right
of
the
to
ini8t".koH
of
is
species
excludes
and
notion'
mirrored
or
"
right
definition
order,
excludes
an
wo
evidence)
oxcludoa
spoken is
shape
are
sense-perception
to
(cases
"
which
'
of
the
(what
view
a
of
in
several
their
(which
which
is
evidence
or
in
knowledge
of
notion,'
right
in
or
"
is
with
result
known'
(topic
the
of
the
is
the
its
is
also
other
or
notion'
Doubt,
'reality' (which
hand,
organ
an
of
other
and
of
speaking
proof
which
rise
and
the
affections
from
'
Intellect,
proof
Error,
and
one
is
ther whe-
"
'which
of It
:
Intellect
Such
''
The
at.
got
and
that
definition
rightly
one
notion'
right
'
hereafter.
this
to
knowledge), Souly
the
"
'
sion) apprehen-
only
way,
fpra-
(or right
of
e.
of
or
this
discrimination'
'
and
fancies),
^i.
"
is),
of
previously
'not
right
(pramdna).
Memory,
employ
we
is
'
eitlier
hold),
considered
be
to
it
in
previously
not
both'
that
evidence
or)
evidence
of
productive*
degree
proof
term
'
hold
some
(as
two
affection
an
evidence,
deposited
is
notion*],
right
or
ascertainment
reality,
or
I.
*
proof,
not
short,
the
e.
by
e.
in
"
thing
a
i.
Booh
given
any
mean
"
fpramdhn^J,
of
e.
we
lodged'
discrimination,'
'
i.
"
is
Aphorisms.
being
of
the in
the
conjunction other
(pramdna). vision,
"c.,
mediately"
the
case
You
are
sources
are
spoken of
36
Hie
Yogi,
the
of
in
in
(as existent)
things, objector in
:
their
in
in
not
for
same
hold
that
that
hence
taking
causes
when
its
is
result
the
from
the
possible/'
"
does
not
these
mind then
from
are
causes),
the
mystic
Lord's
this
or
may
one
everlasting, To
and
exists,
the
to
conjunction.
(emergent)
likewise
and
(some
extend
the
eternity
their
of
the
by
(from
into
But
senses.
to
essentially
the
(with
things
denotes
effects,
resolved still
the
alluded exist
of
shape
things
external
flinaj
senses),
"c.,
past,
since
because,
by
effects
again
(definition)
"
the that
conjunction
this
still
say
is
what
even
not
duced pro-
with
with
or
'causal'
assert
before
clairvoyant)
the
perceptible
(with
who
we,
"
whether
rendered
word
habitude
the
conjunction
into
come
causes/'
conjunction
causes
these
does
L
from
gained
products
the
''here
Book
Aphonsms.
exaltation
their
into
developed
And
the
concentration^
by
as
Sdnhhya
ceptions, per-
they
not can-
replies"]
he
.
t^^ftit *
That mt
Lor^
any
that
;
this
'
expression
the
implication
of the
perceptions, source.'l
because that
there
a
is
sense-organ '
Lord'
though
in
may
they
with
what
with be
were
its of not
we
is
object,
the
same
to
come
ity) major-
but
"
further,
)
"
produced and hind from
not "
on
speak
to
mean
"
is
employed
89
Aph.
[but
certain
the
by
And
what
"
of
Lord,'
a
Lord.'
no
Perception kind
same
is
;
Lord,'
'
any
expression
there
force]
no
dictum
the
'Lord,'
a
being
the
to
fis'waraj
recognised
not
is
has
Lord
a
there
that
there
of
is
understood,
proved
not
the
of
being
be
Perception
arrogant
opinion
an
definition
our
of
is
of
the
objection
[This
"
to
with
it is to
it
because
the
the
92.
there
demurring
hold
(who
therefore,
(in
that
accordance
in
partisans
'
proved
it is not
merely
cJL^^u
definition
observe
of
-^p''"
is
proved.
because
is
exUU
M
is
merely by
the
junction" con-
tions percep-
with the
such
same
l^iuit
Lord
any
cxUts,
^P^'' aUemma
A
93.-[And
there
is
proved
auy
bound,
or
one
the
nor
and]
of
free
^
[the
is
and
Lord']
'
exists
[whoever bound.
not
He
be
must
be
can
exists, either
neither
the
other.
-^P'*- 94. ^
it
further]
He
that
because free
87
e^Ude
to
thai
proof
proved.
not
w
^.,
[Because]
"
either
Ho
way
...
TkeforeeofthedUemma.
He
free,
were
motives,
bound.
would
would)
alternative,) But
"
this
he
delusion
under
be
scripture
import speak
are]
either
*'
the
of
is the
but
(that
and
so
of
either
(on
world,
what
Lord
comes beV
To
take
if viz.
Soul
of
"c.,
would
"c.
be
not
only
To
this
texts
'Lord,'
homages
that
if
then
it
the
(viz.
case,
in
"
reference resolutions
by he
to
then,
nothing,
determined)
place),
the
But
fact
government
and
or
does the
)
II
Scriptural
Soul,
"
"
of
speak
we
"JLU
pantheon.
and
Nature,
of
shall
so
Hindu
Soul,
M
replies"] .
like
Soul, not
through
'
mention
^fti^ii
?i?rt^"n^r^i^
(U'U
were
this
the
^
hberated
the
(preceded
modifications
to
He
case,
[The
make
(in scripture
world,
95."
the
of
the
governor
the
in
^hj^h
[deities
heard
is
what
for,
of
the
f%5^
^J^'*-
texts
glorifications
nothing
be
Soul)
"c., be
if be
must
declare
^J^rei
Lord:
the'
of
recognised
God
if such which
texts
and,
He
"
He
(as compulsory
create; ;
if
since,
"
which
creation,
asked,)
[
replies/']
which
the
to
the
to
mm *JfRlGH*i! The
desires
no
be
(it may the
ineflScient,
Him
unequal
then of
have
be
instigate
would
He
,
,
would
.
the
fty
^P^^
loadstone, resohe
but
of
[i.
96." of
c.
The Soul
"!:^
II
governorship
there.
Nature]
is from
over
proosimity, ,
its
resolving
to
act
thereon "
.
.
proximity
],
as
is the
r
"
^
[thereto, case
with
"
the
not
gem
from
its
[
"
the
38
TJie
load-stone"
in
(SouFs)
regard
create
but
(it is
SouFs
not
so
from
the
its
(either of
to
the
the
act
primal Great
'
consists that
Soul,
One'
of
the
one
(the
loadstone)
by is
there
in
(really) :
Soul
it is not
and
it
i"
it
void
both
iron
agency
(seemingly),
and
merely
is
gem
world
the
so
(in
the
whilst
just
it
towards
declared
is
Thus
as
is
alone
Existence.
inasmuch
with
this
it
acts
like,
called
creator
thus
the
principle in
as
volition,
mere
agent,
an
and
the
of
agent,
an
:''
As
'^
is
acting
the
conjunction
And
61).
"
"
who
its
as) to
stands
the
"
of
Pur"nas)
deity
a
Aph.
that
resolving
mere
the
into
"
load-stone,
the
the
;
case
without
by
so
or
is the
as
gem,
changed
see
"
superadded
some
created
Mind
apply
held
is
'^ "
proximity,
upon), is
speak
we
is
acted
it
its
resolve
a
would
croatorship,
the
as
by
Nature
(or
(what
which
be
to
or
of
'^
for
merely
through
objection
shape
that
alleged
were
(to Nature)
"
iron,
by
the
;''
gem
this
I.
were
(Sdnkhyas)
us
proximity
(load-stone)
attracted
in
if it
For,
then
for) by
"
Book
governorship
govern,)
governorship,
merely
its
or
to
or
Aphorisms. iron.
to
creativeness
(to
is
Sdnkhya
it
is
is that
non-agency
devoid
tion; voli-
of
approximation^'
through
Nature].
to
like
In
do
tauls
of
not
energize.
animal
One
souls
say),
may
of
intelligently be
to
cease
be
an
of
a
eflfective
authority
entertained
for
the ^
any
,
Vedas
Lord*
to
need
,
atUheniioaie
(in
this
the
of
"
not can-
replies^']
The
of
declaration
the
-^
not
texts
or
Brahmfi truth
would
course,
[of
sense
[is authoritative
for
evidence.
example], "But
Veda,
since then
j
-tt
the
'*^'
the
absence
Vedas
the
he
Lord,'
^
.
98.
Aph. "
,
_
How
tradition
To
(some
omniscient
(a possibility which, instant).
an
then
But
guardianship),
"
agencyj
[the apparent
and
blind
individual
of
case
proximity. eternal
no
doubt
the
through
were
tho
also,
[is solely through if there
In
97."
products
then, an
Aph.
Smhodied
manner
if
he
i
by
knows
Soul,
by
and
Inference its
simple
proximity of
only
sense
secondary entertained
magnet, the
creation
of
the
who
is the
the
magnet
iron,
while
and
actually,
world)
In
in may
the
this
to
secondary
be
said, in
a
is
draws
iron
the
overruler
(or actual)
reference
a
conviction
the
literally,
primary ?
39
ovemiler
an
the
as
"
draw
to
) then
"
(
term,
that
is
(to Nature)
the
sense,
Testimony.
(in
says'']
he
.
99.-The
^P^'' It
is
in
iniemal
il^
sUape that
organ
i.
[
"
is
as
the i.
organ,
e.
being reflect iron' "
draws and
the
itself
fancying
itself ^that
in is to
He direct
the
is
the
the
Soul,
"
in
acquiring
by
discussed
(having
perception),
gives
iron,
'just
"
its to
the
as
inactive,
though
proximity,"
mere
.
of
induction
an
in
consists
that
evidence
definition
of
reason
Induction]
Magnetic the
his
its
of
its
happening
in) Soul;
itself
internal
through
by
its
through
consequence
magnetism
ovor-rdor,
over-ruler,
fancy)
thereby
The
"
magnet.
attracting
the
as
is the
]
"
it does
(as
(and contemplate say
Soul
of
Soul,
by
magnet)
now,
respect
be
to
organ,
enlightened
being
by
o.
understanding,
enlightened
(the so
[in
iron
its
through
Ifature
*
"
internal
ike
of
fanu-"
mdnaj.
Inference
ception
defined. of
the
"
connected connection
[e.
[e. of
g.
'?nSw^:iKMl Aph. Valid
is
a
Testimony
declaration
d^ned.
by
one
^^^^^^^^
worthy
^^^ be
smoke]
per.
ence. is infer-
[such
Testimony
"
[to
with
the
VI"
101. ^^
fire] through
g.
fire
of
knowledge
The
100.
Aph.
of
name
believed] .
evidence"
as
is
]
40
102."
^P^'' the
Why dence
kind,
the
here
declaration
he
which
is
The
of
for is
;
of
compound
action
thing
When
and
But
( "
experience
of]
Nature.
"By
of
pain
'antecedent
or
"
eternal
(no
proof
a
here
to
pain [or
pleasure)
ceases
"92)
regards
further
the
than)
the
absence till the
be "
of
), any
discernment
no
replies'*].
[whether with
ends
of
[the
Experience
so
a
thereof.
beginning,
the
^when
"
result
hence
discerning
devoid
(
since
"
constantly
Soul.
meant
though
whicli
the
and he
not
contradistinguished
as
on
to
this
pleasure]
surceases
begins
(and
Experience
Soul, is
non-existence,'
as
or
say)
pain),
of
something
should
there
To
104."
exist
for
her,
the
to
products
may
to
of
analogy
Nature,
but
one
or
of
by
are
tliat
itself
Soul,)
the
^P^^-
"
is
structures,
(some
^Thought'
Tarhasangraha
for
emancipation.
Thought
non-existent
(
by are
Senses
other
pleasure
of
see
proof)
analogically,
us,
is habitual of
of
(whether
it is that
discernment
As
of
viz.
"
Soul]
conclusion
then
bondage
thorough
and
designed
exertion
as
(whether
has
establishment
and
which
the
to
us
^^^*
from
kinds
"
houses,
is not ''
is the
experience
such
"
evidence,
Soul
The
"
porcoiving,
Soul.
eternal,
103.
cutting, leading
that
thing,
Nature
be
for
loading
viz.
her
and
[Nature
y^^^^
for
different,
of
especially
"
Aph.
axes
and, again,
is
of
(several
Nature
inference
and
of Senses
themselves, a
kinds
which
evidence,
of
means
and
[sOul
both
of]
by
these
by
one
analogy,
[the necessity
Nature
the
among
of
Soul
arsuedfram
necessity
establisliment
the
discriminatively^'].
existence
Nature
of
"
that
established
be
Since
existence
is
[i. e.
And
kind
one
[the
not-soul] thereof
describes
now
of
set
made.
here
been
/.
Evi.
of
been
,have
Booh
Aplioriams,
SdiiJchya
The
thing
Nature
eternal
beginning of
the
tecedently an-
"
)
tinues con-
difference
Soul
(between pain of
Natare
case/'
the
Soul
and
pleasure)
or
But
done
acts
that
)
by
dels
Soul)
does
not
:
it
another
may
is the
occur
:
such
"
"
of
he
is the be
^which
(
experiencer this
(whether
^ifNature
"
follow
To
41
experience
say
must
diflferent.
one
that
all times
one
then
experiences,
not'
^so
"
at
some
experiencer^ "
neither
state
and
agent^
seems
sonable unrea-
results
(the
of
of)
the
of
the
replies*'] .
The
fruit
oUoaffB
not
the
the
action
cook
to
the
the
of
doctrine"
own
Soul is
eneee
in
and
acu
to
who
one
fruit
belongs not
was
thereof
(
i.
"
),
"
it
as
is the
so
principle,
here."
case
he
But,
declares
next
e.
his
point]
^],
"
that
"]
agent
the
that
is neither
takes
this
that
failure
the
is from
it is the
agent neither
Soul
18
to
is
not
reaUyneUher
is told'
i. "
e.
its
being
a
agent
being
that
the
the
being
;"
is
fact
And and
in '*
it
Soul
place
that
the
tual ac-
^whereas
unintelhgent,
For
reflepted
takes
"
for
the
Nature
conceit
fruit
from
agent."
an
it is
notion.
)
"
given
mistaken
wrong
between
which,
that that
patient, but,
a
actual
of
than
better
a
ence experi-
can
pleasure] .
agent
experiencer.
truth
act, is
nor
experiences
Nature,
pain
"
give
to
matter
soul
"
the
the
(
the
[
discriminate
place, that
agent
[of
conceit
the
arises
["
non-discrimination
agent
agent
an
Principle
Great
it, there
the
fruit
the
has
"
soul
the
of
it is from
since
notion
the
Or
^ 06." "
account
105
Aph.
an
^p'*
experi-
error.
an
derived,
nor
actions
the
"
than
.
not
^'
for,
"
another
to
ovcu
Sue., [
enjoy
to
exoteric
th^
on
experience
food, ",c., and
master,
this
The
"
i^elong
food^
the
cook's
stated
having
of
case
prepare
viz.
105.
f^.^:^^ ^^^y
the
in
as
fruit
-^M-
U
agenfe.
agent,
the "
the
agents the
to
the
of
^^j j^
(and 6
107.
Aph.
discerned),
And
whon
"
^.j^g^.^ j^ neither. i.
e.
when,
by
moans
tbo
["
'
of
truth
When
is the
evidence,
42
The
Nature
Soul
and
from
the
(in
of
is neither*
agent
an
nor
discussed
distribution
of
circumstances
imperoepiible
there
in
being,
[conjunction hand]
the
of
"o,/
and
.
the
opposite
:
next
bo]
may
other
an
side
(
of,) :
Atom
overpowered "how,''
this
he
his
the
sound
which
of
the
of
) is
a
possible
To
explain the
in
of,
junction, con-
thing
the
of
mity proxiby
the the
on
of
unhappy,
thing
and
so
"
or
is
that
at
its
subtilty
sound
when
on/'
Now
just
reasons
is
sky
consequence
small
very :
of
the
or
through
"
drum
a'
imperceptibleness
the
:
other
the
the
perceive "
of
.
extreme
in
mind
of
nor
"
inside
i
want
perceived
perceived)
nose
:
of
(the
not
very
by
''comes
"
does
person),
perceived)
for
or,
in
the
up)
(is not
eye
distraction
from
"
the
[on
between
consequence
(is not
not
(is
in
a
prevent
high
very
i
.
it is in consequence
'' "
placed wall
a
under
or
"
un-
through
"c.,
thing.
may
that
in
or
the
i
object,
an
perception,
(flying
located
i
.
that
remark bird
thing
a
"
(agitated side
[at
also "
distance,
[to
to
(then again)
"
obstruction
an
he
evidence"],
and
thing]
the
causes
order
a
coUyrium
itself) :
his
of
thing
not
great
sense
the
may
that
perceived the
to
wo
sense,
distance
great
the
exemplify
n
time]
with
of
in
"
of
sense
required
the
of) eridence,
[perceptible]
i
consequence
appliance
an
*
eye
topic
others, .
not
condition
patient/'
^08.-[A
object
be
may
under
other
and
the
one
upercepmu^naer
certain
the
distinctness
neither
e.
object-matter
^P^'' Wiai
T,
entire i.
a
(the the
Book
their
"
thus
the
states
there
'
soul)
Having
Aphorisins,
perceived
are
other),
(as regards "
Sdnhhya
ed, enumerat-
In
Nature?
regard
declares"] .
-^P^^mx The
109." 9."
Her
[i.
e.
Nature's]
..." AT . subtilty of/. Nature. .
.,
i
bleness imperceptibleness
tilty, [and
"
by
'
subtilty' is
meant
the
fact
arises of
from
being
her
sub-
diificult
to
*14
SdMiya
The
Aphorlsim.
NH^ffi^wrq*
II \\B "3-
^P^'' VatnreOe sis
0.1^
consistent
wUh
what
threefold
the
infer
to
ap-
Atoms^ fact
of
the
or
of
which
is
hold,
exist
can
pleasure,
next
repels that
of
exist
"c.,
doubt
whether
1 1
Aph.
"
jg
take
not
II
cause,
"
'^
of
He
effect
an
did
what
not
It
^^^
The
of
production
"
entity,
^^
wo
7.]
114.
^ph.
will
existed
delusion,
Atoms.
of
or
the
to
the
production
the
(antecedently)
potentially
in
of
properties
no
to
nothing,
exist
if
belonged
because
not
"
For
and
pain,
"
did
to
contradiction
a
;'*
world
are
existed
be
Nature]
exhibit.
us)
pleasure,
which
to
as
exist.
never
were
contradiction
around
would of
effect
the
what
never
we
than
a
really
fre^tqr^ -i^^^H JFhat
[if
cause
have
things
the
in
pain,
least
at
"
in
the
all
there
recognisable
othor
any
things
aggregate
an
and
is
(of
cause
like, then
being
11
Because
should
which
[aspect
character
I.
hypothec
we
the
HitoL-
as
man's
a
what does
horn,
place.
^3m^f^TO;ii^^H,ii A
be
cannot
product
*'"^**'^'
that
which
the
extant
is there
product
effect
the
be
might
:
"
supposition,
Mse
the
for
the of
it
be
following what
existed
This
"
the
^^^
if materials reason
not"
of
116.
also,
he
the
be
every
antecedently].
there
of effect
on
the
follows"] .
every
thing
where,
always,
dispensed
declares,
aro
every
as
upon
[of
both
being,
cause
Because
"
rule
presence
always,
insists
possible could
when the
cause
the
material
some
only
and
he
Aph.
oeeur
j^
might
of
presence
superfluous.
atanytimeangwhere.
[which
And
everywhere, "
be
must "
presence
otherwise
thing might
any
the
produced,''
there
of
Because
"
consist.
may
from
115.
Aph.
of
with. is
no
^^
And
tion produc-
Profhiciion
5rai^
l^
their
j^ makes the
being
than
the
power
to
be
of
the
product's
pass
;
the
it), it
of '/'
place
but
of
that
'
of
which is
whose
"
of is
'
it.
yet
the than to
come
viz.,
(of being
the
made takes
production
antecedently
esse
For else
else
power/
the
any. '^
nothing
not
capable^
that
of
nothing
the
which
of) having
e.
has
has
nonentity
entity
an
is
what
of
which
any
i.
that
18
making
product)
power
that
product
is not
this
the
product
a
potentially,
as
since
[as
future
and
;
condition
makes
cause,
it
(being
it
Because
[to
possible any
11
"
competent
(of
product
^therefore,
"
is
material
fact
the
out
what
45
^^^
it
1 1 7.
^ph.
eaueee.
that
thing] the
3I^gR??in?[
pre-exitt potential-
SfecU in
only manifestation.
possi'
was
hility'] .
^IK'SWI^^
ne d*e
product than
the
[in
cause
A M
can
the
said
And
it
because
["the
than]
[nothing
else
If
alleged
is
the
product] .
^A
which
become.
to
is
already
which next
that
the
of
shape
whether
doubt be
product"]
catue.
II
118."
^P^-
,u"fhing
u
u^
II
"
119."
there
is
[then
the
[it be
possibility
no
of
will
answer
that] ing, becom-
that
in
found
be
the
aphorism] .
sR^KT^m^
snt^RRfiPnpA
II [-do
^i"^'" 120.-Nay, U
Prc^lucticn
festaiion^
and
"m/y the
qf
so
what
that
oppo-
production']
[or
non-manifestation
''As
term
whiteness
tho
brought
manifestly
operation "
'
the
whereas,
of
on
tho the
not
argue
"""-
and
of of out
potter blow
is
what
cloth
white
by
means
is the of
a
by of
spoken
of
which
mallet,
as
the
it
for]
the
manifestation
produced
had
into
becomes
or
not.
dirty
become
"c.,
washing,
pot brought
"
non-employment
the
occasioned
are
become,
is cannot
employment [of
II
^^"
so,
by
the
manifestness
hidden,"
is
;
and
The
40
longer
no
fiction
for
ours,
sesamum-seeds, the
;
the
operation
the
by threshing
dependent
are
tion
of
"c/'
term
production
what
is
the
of
"
But
entity/' occasioned
if
the
tho
^iK^ira^s
II
Aph,
hy degtruc'
spoken
of
produced, into
its
the
destroyed,]
as
when,
as
cause,
jar.
But
(of
(or not
seen
but
it
when
(
"
the
:
is
shape
of
by
seen
is
particles
one
may
say
into
that
from
of
a
reply
those
cotton-tree
flower, fruit, and
can
it is
ashes) ;
and
"
this
thread
might
To
not
an
is
occasion-^
this
[of
ho
plies^']. re-
clay
which
jar
only
by
into
earth
(successively)
(spun again
from
rection resur-
this
is
example,
shape is
lution reso-
blockheads,
For the
a,
a
and
seen,
discriminate.
was
is resolved
arose),
seen
thing
the
constituted
were
it
any
wlitcli it
a
bo
the
is)
[of
mallet,
it is not
and
pro-
II
if there
changed :
is
?
which
)
"
who
destroyed, to
it
"
as
production
[from
of
festation mani-
not
^Destruction
a
of
no
was
resolution
of
(of
of
what
by
^^^
"
we
burned
when
shape
the
"
thread as
into
(
term)
cause
blow
ira\tyy"K"o-ta)of ^well
"
the
the
some
product
a
into
by
^i. e.
"
tho
is the
the
of
production which
"
thing]
manifesta*
spoken
entity
121.
effect
an
being
destruction
term
the
manifestation
term
of
of
the
there
of) manifestation,
of
iro? is meant
an
in
non-employment
not
the
(the employment fact
tho of
becoming
that
employment
What
and
of
rice
employment
on
the
by
stone,
employment
of
therefore
employment
(the
by
is
the
the
the
"
consequence
which
of
consequence
say,
produced),
as
(the
"
to
milk-'
by
from
dependent
"
oil, from
of
production
the
consequence
is in
that
^but
duced),
od
in
production (of
in
is
rice
(is no
cow,
of
therefore
term
is
^that
"
midst
the
*'
manifestation
spoken
term
the
the
from
shelled
And
that
example,
in of
matiifestafcion^
'
milk,
resided
of
effect:
for
"
of
sculptor; ;
on
the
;
;
that
non-employment
or
seen
pressure
statue, of
is
And
'^
pot^
t.
Booh
ApJun'Mms.
a
it)
by
ing
husk,
as
appears
of
of
Sdnhhya
of
earth
into
changed
changes tho
into
fruit
the
of the
WJiat
Gotton-plaDt). one
ask)
may
Aph.
119)
"
is
this
something
all effects be
to
be
is it with
this
perceived
all
of
and]
there
and the
be
can
result
principlo
tho
tliis he
of
that
if it be
order
another,
thus
wUhoutbeimf and
from
eternity
entUg.
"
"
to
objections
is
ihe
on
"
loss
nor
To
infinitum.
there
our
it
un-real,
and
seed
'
is
a
with
case
munifostivtion
there
are
there
is
eternity
II
of
'
as
thousands
starting
no
which
"
people to
one
sources
in
regrcssus If
is ttii-rcj/i/, or
it be
vM
because
production
:
never
[for
"
?
there
production)
all
[at
Or,
is it not
or
II
^^^
If
let
is
be
is
then,
eternal? at
all,
OUf
less blame"
pray then
produced,
infinitum, (such
it
as]
ask,
us
it is
must
produced,
events,
is
manifestation'
production'
produced, of
is the
as
plant,''
123."
^P^'
of]
tijeory).
then
understand
to
are
fault, for
no
theory
(production that
II
,
theory
theory
production
against because
in
that
it so,
from
served
have
Be
with
case
retorted.
[your
this
so
festation, mani-
raoro
gonomto
may
is
still there
reciprocally]
as
"
real
manifestation
a
neither
successively,
^jjj^^
eternity.
the to
ofmanifestaiion
of
festation. mani-
manifestation,
You
122."
^?q|%^lS^:
is
another
all
II ^^^ Si\3n^"c"rt
"
to
is
as
suppose
another
"
would
it]
regressvs
manifestation
[
plant,
manifestations,
The
there
stantly con-
may
an
soo"l
may
a
ought
something
a
be)
to
be
that
of
thing some-
ceases
of
to
than
consists
^P'^'
manifeitaiion
point,
it be
replies/'
Bow
of
rise
seeing
else
qi^^s^^rai
occur
If
?
under
of
absence
must
"
have
we
the
"
speak
real, then
[in
[
effect
an
real
not
give
to
nothing
and
c"use],
its
than
tliis
of
not
pray
anywhere
therefore,
[in
bo
must
you
(some
"
manifestation)
products
Manifestation,
(that
never
constant
and
;
But
something
or
therefore,
(during
non-existonce
a
all entities/'
manifestation
real,
47
destnietion,
by
meant
So
(and which,
real then
is
production as
allege
you
pray
is
this
If because so
that
;
it should
it
48
Sdnkhya
Tli"
perceived,
be
never
is
effects, if
be
(which
"
you
itself
like
(of
manifestation
hold
stated
point
this
on
under
hinted
or
is
Aph.
?
and
all
products.
of
multitudinous,
all-pervading, Caused'
'
a.
i. ^
'Mutable'
assuming
had
"
(and
(and in
e., e.
distinguished (another
assumed,
move
all-pervading,'
^i. e.
"
and
Not
probably
of
consequence
having
g.
that
Mergent,
cause.
resolved
is
time,)
"
operations
common
?
nothing you
see
you
see
(if
"
in
say
you
order
to
"
is
say,
irreconcilable.
save
Aph.
see
as
that
they a
To
this
body
the
it
"c., ^i.
each
(
then
with
o.
in
originated.
"c., you
which
replies."]
due But
(which
moro),
no
its
on
product,
twonty-five
so)
man
"
i.
enjoying,
he
form)
(one
"
each
and
hypothesis,
everywhere.
bodies,
souls,
"
are
structible de-
o.
Multitudinous'
it
the
knowing,
i.
and
;
which
60
not
"
(i. e.
be
II
nature
"
leaves
Dependent'
it
WS
mutable,
leaving
'
of '
from
if realities
of
of
notorious).
"
enumerate
Sdnkhyas such
say
may
to
that
into "
one
some
is
product
another)
body.
"
II
present
act
distinction
the
separate
a
is
retorted].
f%^
(the soul)
takes
as
not
e.
the
It
form).
mutable,
are
i.
by
being
Un-eternal,'
cause.
a
objection
morgont. *
having
e.
"
which
view
un-etemal,
dependent,
an
ovory
thus
[A
jg"] caused,
supposing
The
capable
124."
^P'^-
to
manifestation'
of
need
it^ ^f^R^TR^^OTlW
Theeharacterseomman
tion) (of produc^
"
is
121.,
production,
of
since
manifestation) also,''
Again,
case).
"
what
ours
the
production
^lask,)
manner,
then
(all possible)
consists
ulterior
an
manifestation,
of
consists
ulterior
you
in
^then,
"
itself
duction (pro-
eternal,
of
is
if
Again, it is
pretend
scarcely
supposing
of
is).
production
production'
"
need ?
'
since
say,
what
will
you
it because
the
times
L
Booh
that
produced)
all
at
allege
you
something
not
should
there
(as
Apliofisms.
pray,
tho
aro
absolutely
give that
up
what which
Qualities
in
tlio
ya
.luaiuu.
in
establish-
the
Kgd.
of ike
implied
are
is
125.-There
^P^'' ne
49
Sdnhhya.
aiul
Nijdya
the
term
'
[24
these,
of
ment
Qaalities'
of
the
that
we
do
Ifature, ^
-.r
because
rocoguiso
not
cither
by
that
reason
from
reaUty view
like
Nature
three
the
what
In
weU
as
is And
other.'
(one
consorting one
in
127."
^ph.
the
"
"
her
and
they
irrational
cousist
[is
the
differ
in
"
Qualities
The
by
mutually, [in
"o.,
pleasantness, severally
forms
which
differ.
as
Heaviness,
and
together,
u
and for
their
in
consists from
"
is hinted
what
through
other"),
through
''
e.
"
other
j^^^^j^g^ ^y^^
^^j^^^.
i.
[
:
time
to
being the
Through
128."
ApL
Qua-
this
the
over
that
in
[
the
.
Restlessness,
(UjremnrM
of
themselves]
the
differ
point
[Nature
both
are
in
Nature
implied]
are
fact
they
another
term]
Of
the
in
it
are
^]
"
.
lassitude,
respects
and
agree
^ 2G."
that
QmU^
Qualities present
Uliesa^ree
they
character,
uupleasantuess,
what
Qualities,
and
differ.
In
[the
products]
Qualities
property]
by
^pf^'
to
prodficte.
three
common
hinted
are
three
own
common
her
and
the
ties
our
characters
The
they
tinguished contradis-
as
Siiukhya
the
put
to
"
them,]
enumerate
"
of
[
or
;
fancy
you
qualities [
ordinary
Qualities
three
i
explicitly
not
these
different
"] because
which,
of
the
nothing
"
do
we
"
t
which
Nyaya,
sake
characters
the
Qualities the
of differ.
mutually
reciprocally the
soul."
ness, LightTheir '
expression
and
predominating each
time), producing
of
mutually
Qualities
the
by
and
Lightness
other,
present
(
By
the
''
the
"
ex-
Sdnkhya
T/kJ
50
one,'
Great
'
the
"
"c.,
Mind,
or
He
Products.
are
l29.-Smco
^P^'' J^c,
Mind,
tJu^i
that the
states
than entities
uncaused the
with
case
thoy
other
aro
are
products.
is
declared
was
.
Proof
two
it
"c.,
) 'caused/
"
this]
of
proof
124
Aph.
in
(
prossion
L
Book.
Aplun'isms.
jar
a
and
"],Mind,
"
Nature
the
only
"
the
rest,
like.
the
or
and
[Soul
both
products,
are
['^He
as
another
states
reason/']
")1^"n"iin II Vi' 130.
Aph. second
A
Because
their
of
mea-
"
proof, r
the
rest
^products
are
Nature
viz.
^
"
i
.
i.
is
whereas
;
Soul,
and
.
[which
sure,
and
II
the
i
limited
a
only
Mmd
that
two
-"
-""-.
one, are
caused, un-
unlimited]
are
"
131.
Ajih. ^,,.^
'^
Nature.
things
the
from
and
cause,
(follow
^^*" fourth
that
elephant
are
with
correspond
Nature
is in
rest
are
effect
the
in
seen
all
ed deriv-
was
II
^^^
132."
II And,
finally,
because
it
proof is
alone,
the
.
?lfWltfi A
conform
cause]
the
implies
and
and)
of
what
that
masdm
a
Mind
Qualities
the
because it is
and
/'
will
they
because
i. e.,
Nature,
they "'
[to products,
Because "
^
^
Athtrdproqf.
the
product the
only by
through do
can
force
of
the
aught,
the
iron
[of
power as
chain
a
that
it
the
cause
restrains
is made
an
of] .
ugjft: g^T
m^ Converse
of
proof
-Aph.
the
"'"**"
of
[
"
"
the
^],
there
product
not-product,
is must
"
such
Nature needs is the
or
"
II
Soul,
[into
resolved of
II
^^^
On
quitting
have
pair
133.
m
quitting
the
the
one
condition
itself.
alternatives.
of
other
or
'
of
"Product On
there-
the
duct prowhich or
quitting
52
The
is
inferrod
e.
because^
cause
it'
i.
"
Nature/'
of the But
it
is the
itself world
:
need
what
"
the
of
cause
Great
'
rest,
it
we
if it bo
"
one,'
To
?
this
as
then be
the
jar.
that
let
the
"
see
we
in
present
thus,
Mind,
or
properties
present,
jar actually
"
accompanies
the
see
actually
a
Nature
of
'Because
herself
objected,
the
"
and
Nature
e.
still be
may
Mind
in
effect.
I,
Ihol'
AplioriHms,
the
from
i.
which
clay
Sdnl'lnja
ciple prinof
cause
tho
replies"]
he
.
Mind
How
haw
must
antecedent.
^^
^^^^
the
of
import
that
the
which
are
And
that
the
Mind,
here
But
of
resolvable
then, be
the
one
In
regard
other
since
e.
else,)
words
still
things)
this
its
eflfiect' had
'
say,)
all to
^i.
something
may
(of
cause
poviHliablo
since
ling in,
(some
?
yours
"nd
"
in
"
inferred.
(
into
resolvable,"
Mind,
or
ascertainment
of
shapo
From
bo
must
Therefore
termed
may
Nature
this
of
need
it is
^'
different
quite
principle,
(or discrote),
be
must
which
linga.
the
is
such
effect.'
'
Great'
observation.
analogously
"
in
Qualities, "
Nature
is limited
direct
into
termed
been
'
[discrete
three
rendered
the
principle,
its
dissolution'
to
goes
Qualities,
perishable,
that
cause,'
Great'
'
by
being
infer
we
viz.
throe
the
established
is
the
are
"
intellection),
distinct
(or
which
here
linga,
term
from
It
'
[Nature,
undiscrete,
inferred]
in
"
effect),
(dissoluble
"in
;
thing some-
what
"
remarks
ho
follows"].
as
else,
and
Nature,
Why
t1^
be
must
effects a
Nature.
constitute
[which
'
effect, [Mind],
dissoluble]
and
The
136."
^}"h.
an
"
equal
propriety
there
would
root
that"
(
to
"
to
'^
If
?
product
of
root
for,
[
;
be
it to
a
which
which
ApL
nothing aU.
is
^y^^^ the
a
were
be
there we
give
the
be)
]
(world)
this
then, the
infinitum.
the
18
because
of
being
with eflFects
"
o{
denying
same
case
If
no
product
a
antecedent
nothing name
is
[_Nature"
to
in is
j^
product,
assumed
regressus
"
of
cause
^There
137.
Naturci],
its
be
),
from
then
its not
or
(with cause^
any this
is
Tlie
It that
from
not
u
Soulii
in/err^.
of
means
establishing
with
case
there
such
boing of
but)
dispute.
its
to
as
in
as
dispute
the
to
which
"
need
what
of
else
imagining
Aph.
?
else
anything
,
the
indiscerptible, v
is for
which
the is
sake
indiscerptible.
is
discerptible, there ( as
If it
involving
"
well
as
of
the
applied has
regard
the
to
Nydya," one
may "c.
organs^ he
;
replies**]
is
elso
something
"c.
140.
the
would
Because
:i
r
[and
other
a
regressus
because,
"
.
i
which
n
i
therefore
is
"
infinitum
exists
otherwise,
"
else else
something in
is
discerp-
something
for
discerptibleness-^) rest,
:i
for
intended bo
that
[not discerptible.
is intended
were
II
"
"
some
discerptible
is
edness
no
"
i
body,
combmed
that
is
according
this
Soul
"
i
the
Aplu
ie tubter-
ducerp/ihle
tible,]
forth^
so
there
its
To
^*^?IM"WHif( 11^80
to
tudinous multi-
.
130.
.i
than
The
it be)
scouted.
MateiialUm
viefU
being,
some
and
body
the
SouFs
be
to
But
of
and
sacrifices
as
merit.*
than
Uiing
opinion
of
according '
involve
to
nothing
are
works
good
or
kind to
may
is the about
theory
which
to
the
dispute
no
as
or)
such
"
as
all-pervading,
difference
the
thing,
of
held
be
Souls
''
say
kind**
creed,
shall
for
because^
(whether
system
something
as]
wliat
(not as
"
not
(philosophical
particular
is
dispute
cause
[alleged
is
[though
(of being)^
fdhai^naj,
there
merit/
or
not
Soul]^
of
things
The
"
(there being
!M(mdnsa
the
'"
to
merit'
'
term)
of
peculiarity
every
as
'
sole, all-pervading
or
Just
existence
term]
kind
a
is]
of
relation
[The
effect
[the
[the disputed
matter
t^
and
63
138."
Aplu
^eei
any
SotU.
;
And that that
combinin
occultly
ture Na-
discerptibleness .
would
not
prove
discoverable
in
the
products
thereof*] .
Sdnkhya
The
54
Booh
Apluyrisms.
L
f%35'I!Tf^f^'"T?[ll Wl" Soul
presents
of being
^ph.
symptom
no
material.
^jg^
141,
Something
13
y"oAj, "0.]
^.j^^
^y^^^
Soul
[And
"
because
therO
,
is '^
Soul]
[in because
the.
they
not
are
the
of
reverse
in
seen
Ac.
Qualities,
three
^i. e.,
[
"
it"] .
Another not
that
proof
soul
matert
j^^j-j
.
Nature.
[over
'^
Nature
and
is
For
142.
-^pA.
is
^And
jjQ^^gg
Qf
{iq
is
superintendent
a
is not
[Soul
"
mate-
superintendence
intelligent being,
an
unintelligent/']
"I^"l^ll^8^ll Aph,
143.
rial] periencer.
is Soul,
encer
the
the
Intellect
:
sake
of of
or
the
with which
Soul
essence
of
Qualities
to
be
is
are
leave 110^
very
nothing eternal
144."
Nature,] all
[from
the
seem
shape
of
is
for
(in
reflection if it
as
perienced ex-
for
in
of
benefit)
from
depart
the Soul
the
Mind,
it
is,
it
(so
;
in
to
and
because
reality
it is
the
which
eternal.)
very
it in
leave
it would
to
the
^'
for of
are
condition
For as
not
exertions a
"
not.
(the departure
essoinee,
(-^while
qualities,
and
Soul
the
because
contemplated,)
isolation
behind)
[It
Nature
but
cannot
solitary its
the
experi-
assertion
engaged
are
ex-
unchangeably
that it
the
the "
the
makes
(for
-4P*"
is
isolation
Nature
ftict
eflForts
in
being
still
the
being ;
mate-
?]
competent,
absolute
of
would
to
"
is this
fQj.
view
a
state
Well,
wanted.
liberation
the
thus
Nature,
"
Nature,
not
and
Pray,
experiencer
Soul,
of
"
58.
since
Nature,"
its
experiencer,
it,"
its
experienced
from
because
Aph.
Liberation.
seems,
For
made
befals see
"
Soul,
(really) an is
aphorism)
is
is not
[Soul
of
because
that
is Nature
Although
is not
same,
the of
['' It
^And
"
thus The
the
three from
it
prove
isola-
Nature
tion
(kaivalya)
of
reflectional
are
tliat
(and
alone
of
the
is
possible
constitutive
not
66
Soul.
the
58
Aph.
see
"
whicli
of
qualities and
)
"
that
isSouH.
Aph. Tie
qf iks
nature
Since
1 45. "
.
tain
pertain
mnst
"
It
is
(it is (
settled
a
being by as
light
its
of
one
it;
for
of
view
this
and,
"
essentially of
:
for
"
"
But
the
Naiyayika
[in
its
substanco],
"
but
this
To
he
"
having things,
Intelligence it is not
but
replies"]
?'
(world)
cognizor
be
the
guish distin-
one
this
the
of
Soul
let
from
shall all
consist
(in support
texts
Wherewith
another
itself
Soul
"
cognizance
"
but
be
to
following
two
urge
may
substratum
scripture
distinguishes
take
all
is
light
knowledge
"
need let
a
unintelligent
or
theory,
'
:
one
manifests
it
the
is not
substance
would
Sool^
the
is manifest.
were
essence
there
UpauisliadJ
one
in
there
And
example
shall
Wherewith
its
simpler
wherewith
that
Tlierehy
the
as
else
also
bq
to
then
),
"
Soul
as
of
essence
unintelligent
If it
the
whatever
the
not
light,*'
Vriliadaranyalca
'
that
hold
qualities
is
manifests
regarded
them
per-
intelligent^ lights [which
an
other,
or
point
Naiy^yikas
the
not
...
the
to
self-manifesting).
not
as
"
something
to
self-manifestingi
which,
lisfht does
SovL
V
"
unintelligont its attribute.
as
gence. intelli-
essentially
' .
Aph.
146."
It
as
its
telligence is without
Scripture*'
to
in
ftH^
^ ScHpiure
higher
[i. 0.
for
because
the
is
he
which
is
^P^^'
eMenee
be the
eidstence
147."
allowed]
is
ofwhatis
evidence
of
in
qualities
II ^8^
There
[supposed]
the
a
contending
^q^O'l^rJI^l^nnrl
thaneuppoeedifUuUion.
Scripture,
view
the
attribute, there
that
declares
\f^ He
quality.
has
[Soul]
no
because
Soul]
it
tion contradic-
against.]
II denial
established of
In-
not
intuition is confuted
[to by
for
this
[by
Tho
56
the
Soul
were
any
is
of
would
qualities'* be
to
The
be
Soul
to
J.
"
contrary, "c.,
is not
Scripture
confuting
the
of
un-companioned/
annexation
Booh
Aphoi'isDis,
declaration
scriptural
this
Sdnhhya
:
and
entertained
"
confuted
"
for
For
'
text
if there
the
notion
of
moment]
a
"
Aph,
"4=^"%^'*"^' "c.
from "c/
'
the
['' But
phenomenon
(in
the
'
that
in
I
only*
07ie
Ac.'
so,
By "
included/'
and
;
red) infer-
be
slept pleasantly,
its
dream*
[and
(may
case
is
[of
witness
profound
the
nnintelli-
were
be
not
dreaming
is
soul
'
would
is not
aphorism)
that
say
this
soul
[If
"
comfort]
that
the
Yed"ntins
it
g"^*3 own
less] sleep,
148.
The '
again,
For ^
Soul '
Being
(a'ahti)
i.
e.
"
(
essence,
own
regard
to
"
to
this
changeless,
it is divided
(only),
one
Nature
In
omnipresent,
is eternal,
^Illusion
there
Aph.
JThereU
were
mulHplieU!,
a
then
only,
one
o/
belong
not
by its
through
not
^
multiplicity).*
follows/']
as
says
does
*/"
multitude)
but
"
blemish
of
seeming
a
fmdydj,
"
which
he
(into
void
149. "
j^^^^
^f
souls
[is
when
^From
"c.,
birth, to
is
one
the
several
allot-
multiplicity
a
be
inferred.
bom,
aU
"If
would
bo
of
soul
boi'n,
"c."].
^qif^S^^R^
ll^FI
^|ehW^^
f^ftj.n^Hf Aph, VeddiUa
ThevUwofiU on
ihts
^j^^^q
150. "
^^^^^
[seemingly]
Space they truth,
by
of
reason
But
occupy. does
not
the
to
jars, "c.| the
prove
one
[which
argument, the
Vedantins
[The jj^j^
^
say
difference
in
its
"
investments, attaches
II
"*"
potnt,
^Z[-
multiplicity
moreover,
[Soul], mark
out
though
non-plurality
as
of
is the the
case
spaces
with that
partially
stating
Soul,
As
^'
a
Space
Pluralily is one,
(and
jars,
"
'
the
a
yet)
"c.
is
space
marked
space
there
the
destroyed' by
out
but
being
a
indeed
the
soul,
are
many
but
(
by
far
so
then
(and
^without
"
could
there
it must
the
end
appointment
5|
Q
really
both
II
151
The
"
of
the
),
it is
"
of
perishing
no
that
there
since
and
poreal cor-
perished.'
parties
biiiih
of
ff^
Aph.
has
otherwise,
as
"
body
hypothesis
true,)
or
^3^t3?|%
is
e.
"
soul
of
of
i.
(
human
the
on
be
difference
a
The
'
there
also
beginning be
say)
that
true
hypothesis
thereof
particular
(to
the
is
there
exists
longer
no
on
said
(familiarly)
then
also,
so
"
any
it is true)
;
;
adjuncts,
of
it is
there
destruction
talking
is
souls
eternal how
of
way
(for
since
the
on
difference
destroyed,
"
jar)
Soul,
occasioned
merely (This
the
one
limitation, limitation
is
jar
57
the
of
consequence
when
"
jar's
in
of Souls.
is
soul
agree
death
),
"
?"]
^M,^ II investment
is differ-
.
^''^^'^
'''^^^
onM^^iZ
["according
"^^
but
[
and
Lho
absurd
"
llio
*
"
scon.
bodies, "
i.
of that
e.
Thomas,
(Soul)
to
such of
is the
the
wore
itself
it
where
(fact that conditions not
(and
conjunction
and "
the is
a
"
fact
is not
who
Yajnadatta, dead);
as
not
on
the
Yedanta
makes
quite
evident,
cannot) and
else,
belong
when that
for
we
an) since
are
is
to
Bondage
would
to
non-conjunction
)
"
;
be
present e.
the
g.
case
assumed is
it
(if
Devadatta
of and
its
if there
this
Soul
imputation
only
as
considering
that
all
consequence
speak
of
in
one
in
to
(simultaneously)
(simultaneous)
belongs'
because
reason
hypothesis
this
"
destruction
(the
^but
destroyed)
being
thing's
a
ought
itself
presenting
be
of
not
are
we
something
of
"
consider),
(now
thing,
one
destruction
evidence
were
of
of
(
bo
diverse
(of body
different
not
And
meaning.
destruction
the
is
belongs,'
investment
tliis
which
which
to
will
are
"
that
'
;
there
],
belongs
opinion
(
"
"c.)
this
an
dilFcrent'
is
invcslmont
Veddntins"
which
to
such
of
cona(M|ucncoH
John,
multiplicity)
that
not
the
to
one,
to
the
inconsistent
Liberation
one.
of
do
But
the
the
sky
Sdnhhya
Tlte
58
would
it
be of
portion as
as
monkey
a
without
and
monad,
be
may in
being
"
of
Liberation in
conjunction
the
U
fre,
Veddnta
the
Soul
is
the
to
as
taking
by
6.
there
is
t
.
im-
no
present
^Veddntin
which
contend)
we
"
quite
one
buted) (is attri-
agent
an
(than
ly [infinite-
one
to
as
other
one
as
even
character
is
conditions
may
"
"
"
t..
.
contradictory
attributed
Nature's
g.
soul
to
(the
another
of e.
"
'\
"
_
of
everywhere
But
"
condition
different,
II ^M.^ II
[-i.
view
Sfokhya
be]
to
monad.
the
see
tree
a
open.
supposed
extended
of
stem]
152.-Thu3
.
[a
branch
f^^I^PJn^!
1
putation to
portion,
another
a
one
from
absurdity
of
charge
whieh
hand,
other
.
^P'*' Sdnkl^a
with
the
for
affecting
as
affecting
with
TI[^^iS5| qftWiPI^ The
the
on
Bondage
conjunction
seek
may
contradictory,
not
are
whereas,
(
speak
to
nonsense
a
f*
pervasion
Ved"ntin
the
which
(of
illustration,)
an
is not
Conjunction
"c.,
smoke,
himself
avail
to
with
space)
(or
I.
Book.
Ajphorisvcs.
Nature).
To
though
there
this
replies"]
he
.
^P'*.
,. Imputcttumis ^
,
not
,
^oof.
153.
r*
[miputed condition
the such
is
[Soul] "
not
'
who
;
here
the
(the
opposition
to
without
one
death
after
"
the
death
really
the
true
may
say)
second he
for
"
;
(
as
it
were
a
multiplicity.'
because
because,
(of
"
there
untrue
thus
according
deluded To
the
this
there to
nothing
man
"
he
is
Soul)
to
then
tion no-
Soul
agency
is
it
The
that
and
"
of
possesses
entity.
"
sees
be
possession
imputation,
scripture,
does
it
imputation of
a
the
unqualified
Veddntin
the
that
mistake,
a
combination
''But
is
and
Soul]
the
simple is
ci
to
[
by
agent
an
is true,
and
Brahma
diverse
is
j
"
established
Soul
agent
an
this
[absolutely
one
real.''
be
another,
not
true,
not
will
"
that
an
is not is
is
]
"
of
Even
"
^
)
that here
obtain
replies"] .
60
The
Sdnhhya
Aphorisms.
Aph.
1 56.
Nay
"
V
of
support though
not
the do
you
not
those
of
view)
can
thoso
are
many
assort
that
sec
["There
perceive?
not
blind
the
^because "
-
do
eyesight
I.
^
Veddntin.
the
Sejeweth
Booh.
who
,
i
that
.
i
have
tlicir
(in
arguments souls
many/'
aro
them.]
see
^iw^mRjj^iilfiiiii ^"i^^ II 157.
Aph.
arf^"^'"^*^^''^ is not
non-duality tic
liberated,*
of
the
one,
successive
the
Vedintin
time
to
having
been
but
the of
departure does the
adjunct,^'
an
Sankhya.
To
he
this
been,
so
will
it
the
there,
of
the
to
be]
has it that
up
world], thus
been become there
to
the
[as
from
a
will
this
void:
merely
he
"
the self, him-
objects
to
replies.]
day,
158."
there
n
t
has
since
Liberation^'
i
Though ,
has
["the
it
been
not
[may
up
to
proof
no
of
all
n
boon
be
heretofore.
been
is
]
"
also
future
eternity,
be
all
be.
it has
void,
time
degrees
flatters
which
aro
from
is
Vedantin
inconsistency
world
since
Liberation
one,
Aph. it has
As
and
universal
a
Hut
Souls
by
so,
be
which,
"
the
involve
not
is
Soul
that
theory
should
there
liberated,
(of separate ictory.*'
eternity,
liberated,
were
tion libera-
the
that
theory
been
Soul
on
sol f-coii trad
from
is
If
placo
Vedfin-
the
has
diversity
a
the
been
other
or
bo
"on
has
world
one
some
on
rejoin"
the
of
in
on.
aro
therefore]
Vfimadeva
so
tako
mention would
'
and
would
all
of
scriptural
may
hear
we
liberated/
been
liberations)
since
"
has
scriptures
as
[if we
scriptures,
same
Ac,
Purfinas,
liberation
the
and
many,
Suka
'
since
one,
the
the
the
in
well
as
liberated,
been
believe
[asserted
In
"
sense.
has
o^^^ra, to
^Vimadeva,
"
emptying
inferentially
day
have
we
so
as
to
expected the
Though
(in support) Souls
eternity,
entire
[an
"
this
from
of leave
world
not
the
a
seen
view
void] .
PlnralUy
thimftwiUjiomom
go
on
the
for
of
without will
(as
will
there short
cutting eternal.^' the
so
the
(of
of
departure
on
adjunct
doubt
tho
that
the
"
an
since
is
the
to
application
come
on-flowing
is
Liberation
is
universal
a
of
absolute
an
that
find
short
time
the
also
should
(in
in
this
theory
we
alike
of
there
place^
therefore
not
[of
number)
cutting
e.
"
but
world),
Moreover,
take
to
short
(in
are
a
i.
where,
every
Liberation,
be
"
souls
arC,
continue
cutting
consequence)
so
[things they
successively
necessary
now,
[will
Since
''
^H"!L II
DOW
absolute
no
Liberation
a
As
world.
also,
be]
things.
though
be
not
the
will
mundane
cud^
As
g^"] everywhere
ever.
"
course
II
159."
-^J"^-
there
hence
;
IT^r^H^J
mundane
of
ntream
01
Doctritui.
Seripturn
w
^9^
C^WlR^ The
Sonh
nf
void,
either
to
"
view) .
Just
thero
as
of
liberation when
tho
well
will
for
the
while the
a
of
souls
(the
on
you
tho is
is
there
or
then
that
(which
unmoauing.
it
and)
essence
it is
is
not
To
be
tbis
he
for
too
(in there
end
of
the
replies.'']
regard not
is
"
Soul
"
then, ;
(cease If
free,
"
multitudes
Liberation would
;
;
will
ask
bound,
eternal.
essentially)
endless
many
may
no
(Soul)
prescribe
you
one
thero
"
difierent), no
end,
an
says
are
of
theory
knowing
(essentially)
there
to
came
(in number)
everlastingly
If
?
shape
Vodanta
Souls
some
cease
the
Veddntin
are
are
But
free
the
successive
would
in
tho
become
Soul
depart,
reply
like,
who
)
"
on
that
theory
universe.'*
its
If
and
departed,
of
cessation
ono.
adjuncts
the
Nature
cannot
essence)
void,^'
on
being
adjunct
tho
the
adjuncts
fruit
its
as
liberated
get
bound
essence
hand,
same
tho
in
essentially its
because
because
void,
body
void,
that
things all
this
(
S"ukliya
those
fact
be
and
a
it is
then
to
bo
not
all
since
so
become
tho
on
of
"
with
would
as
an
works
of)
association world
end
souls,
many
fruit
(the
Soul's
as
might
be
then
attainment
(on
for
since if
it
"
with the
the other
meditation, of
ation) liber-
(52
TJie
Aphorisms.
Sdnhhfa
-^P^'' Saul may
e^erJVee,
u
bound
seem
all
II
^t"
l^O.-It
[Soul]
is
altogether
U
Hough
in
II
H?!i^5
^mw
I.
Booh
[but
free,
forti
seemingly]
muUiform
[or
""^'~^'diflferent
tiling, tlirough is not
bound,
19).
But
destruction
is effected
unmeaning,
one
Soul
object
and
being
showing,
with
combined To
this
Since
is
character
the
II
clared de-
boon
(
some
"
(Soul,
"
but
on
thing some-
witness.)
or
is
[Soul]
"
through which
[
II witness
a
spectator,
a
"
.
organs
has
entity
^^^
It
161.
Aph. is
Soul
not
replies.^']
he
"^l^^JSWlP^lfe^ JSow
therefore
spectator
a
dom) free-
discriminating
to
simple
of
(see Apb.
witness
a
It
^^
actual
Liberation,
no
absolutely
an
"It
attained
there
;
its
to
are
it is
it has
Soul), not
(as
159.
Aph.
when
even
free
ever
free
a
bound.
being
"c.,^' which
witness.
a
)
"
Nature
(between this
is
is
it
ignorance
under
alleged
of
but
meditation,
by
as
may
of
from
appearance
semblance
is it liberated,
nor
the
that
delusive
a
in
quit
"
it
".!
connection
its
with
sense-
Liberation]
on
,
Pi"*i*iThcci"m^5^ii 1G2."
Aph. .
Pain,
because
ing,'*
and
the
is
which
really distinct]
rest,
are
modification
a
"
is
devoid
positively always
it is
of
some
alike.
is
declared
bo
not
an
in
agent)
"
Bondage
"
"
xi
x
"that
i.
is
called of
Nature,
from
to
Pain,
Understand* which
Soul
say
To
^And
finally [the
"
is]
indifference
the
fact
how
is
of
is SouFs
"
Scripture: ?
w
^^^
'indifference*
"By
may
II
163. Soul
the
"
one
[
.
of
But
the
of
Aph.
Pleasure
r
trcodom,
modifications
^l^flsq^fi
and
Soul
of
nature
i
r
.
constant
is] say,
[The
of Soul.
condition
real
Tlie
this
this
"
( "
he
replies].
[to
being as
Pain
inaction.*'
meant
if,
nature
you
an
agent say,
it
The
which
Soul,
not
u
being
'
is
'
from
feeing
of]
fancy
e.
from
is
agent
Soul's,
mity proxi-
the
lutellect.
of
proximity
its.
i.
agent'
an
the
from
Intellect,
an
["Sours"
an
agent^Uyettpokenofattuch,
of
03
Its
164."
^P^' How
Soul.
of
condition
real
of
fancy
["Its
being
agent,
an
"
of
proximity
the
i.
Intellect,'
the
from
influence
e. "
of
Nature,"
is
modification.
The
"
proximity
of
the
conclusion
reached
not
the
known,
come
Fii"st
it
is
to
Book
system)."]
GJ" "
the
thus
to
is
said
the
in
Veda
"
from
have
in
(practised)
see
we
that we
do
"
it
show
'
meant
'
expression
Soul
the
is
to
"
be
discriminated
thus
Nature
from
it
docs
:
it
again,
docs
that "
Sunkhya
Aph,
soo
g.
"
be
is
for
where e.
of
repetition
Intellect'
:
scriptures,"
Intellect "
a
tho
which
of
19"
Aph,
sco
"
on
not
the
come
(topics
again." or)
''
object-matter
So
much,
for
(of
the
^"'t
The
Sdithhya
Apliorisim.
BOOK
Book
If.
n.
Intkoduction.
["
The
B.
(in
object-matter
I.).
undergoes he
will
formed the
the
out
of
no
reference
to
here, that
in if
ho
in
first
tho
states
these
place,
which
for
advertence
the
for
of
cipatod, '
the
of
the
to
[tho
a
maker*
the
removing the
pain,
"
which
Soul or
( "
to
Of
"
the
without bound
one
Fthe
afi:encv.
i^ a
borrowed
explain
it
very
appavoiitly]
the
from
is
a
free
nature
otherwise "
)
,
the
omaii-
aphorism
world
for
shadow, from for
for
expression
last
the
really
-.
is]
[*' Tlio
makes
which its
not
.
maker,
itself.
of]
Nature
is in
three And
create
i
becoming
removal
pain,
with
consideration
Nature
[roally, though
is
ho,
world.]
.
,
the
Book.
preceding of
is
what for
becoming
sake
of
olso
or
1.
the
to
changes,
_^
creation. or
emancipation
of
view
known.
emancipated
creation
Aph. motive
The
all
to
of
eternal,
the
were
is
that,
be
to
the
even
its
Emancipation, to
tilings),
Thoroforo,
remark
require
that
a
tho
we
"
unintelligent,
find
motive
of
verses)
with
is
should
we
"c.,
character,
Nature,
motive,
a
the
emancipated,*'
with
knows
Soul
and
So^d
nature
those.
rightly
[Nature],
is
more,
the
Whoso
from
forth
creation
the
too
fully,
set
of the
There
Soul
the
course
how
declared
"
Agent
mentioned
(things
:
been
not
the
Book
of "
versos
Primal
thirsting
be
is to
it is
in
Principle.
discrimination tho
that
prove
Second
the
Nature
of
to
tho
in
has
Institute)
(observable
Primal
the
clear
according
to
alterations
diffusely
very
and
order
tell
products
the
in
Now,
the
(of
ing belongthe
the
the
bonds sake
of
Creation
the
(on
or
to
the
sake
well
as
But
"
again
:
which
to
"
death, on)
whom
tho
moaning.''
not
take
Forne
and
;
"
the
the
is the
Even
merit
hearing,
acts
take
through
does
not
false
impressions
required
in
done
direct
place that
not
It
"
suddenly,
is
takes
of
birth, goes
only
;
of
tho
such
"
dispassion
effected
not
of
is does
only
(or
established
because from
mere
cognition
forcibleness
eternity,
through
lives). tho
direct the
Soul
) through
"
successive
and of
hearing
from
through ;
the
forciblo-
the
Nature
but
by
the
Even
["
births
place)
been
through
because
alike,
existed
has
all."]
of
cognition
direct
cognition
all
many
is
have
for
creation
case
Soul
why
devoid
creation the
and
eternity.
to
pain
arisen
roason
3.
is
that
in
distinctness
not
"
dispassion
but
and
rEmaucipa-
that
various
has
hearing,
the
(
comes
of
then,
which
in
him
occurs
once
from
.
i
him
of
Nature
tho
4p'^'
impressions
enounced,)
throngli
again
this
(successive
of
creation
foregoMig
(of scripture,
place
place through
the
by
dis[)asRioii
mere
of
cipation, Eman-
II
^
of
only)
actually
^^^^**'
ness
pal princi-
of
croatiou
/.
take
therefore
tolls
IIo
place through
of
lot
distiuctnoss
tho
t
i
not
times
comi)Iotc of
tako
Because
"
[only]
IS
(the
Emancipation
kuowlodgo
II
r
does
many "c.
sickness,
in
is
tormented
because
liiui
it
all, but
extremely
2.
"
t
passion, [f'emancipation for
sake
yet
whg,
tionj
once
the
ill)
creation,
it is the
as
bo
and
,
.
crealton
"
of
for
might
fl^: ^2^h.
.
^
(which
(of good
for
not
pain
is
replies/']
ho
%^i^ Sncceuiffe
real
;
that
"
inasmuch were
link
itself^'
motive
a
would
all, thero
for
once
of
actually
ICmancipation
tlioii, sinco creation
is
shadowy
a
experience
creation
if
then
but
sake
the
is mentioned,
alone
ono/'
the
Although
"
of
for
'
removing
of
65
means
Emancipation,
as
Emancipation
by
it is
hand)
itself/'
of
consists) also,
other
for
say,
(counocfced)
paiu
i*emoving
uicessanL
the
"
but
of
(the
completion
Sdnhhya
Ttie
66
Concentration^
of
(
Concentration after
only place He
"
at
see
Yoga
for
^y "c.,
children,
wife,
innumerable Souls
have
may
takes
for
place
To
?
creates
emancipated,
when,
Ether,'
the he
this
But
["
how
since a
that
is it
laid
told
are
we
with
follows
it
dream
5.
?
reality
of
it
is
down
of
reality
of
liocke,
who
as
the
to
different and
fain
present
To
this
he
Souls
for
are
that
asserted
it
that
this
or
8oul
that
it
also
charac-
[the
produce
external
things "
says
I think of
existence
application
I
that
(arihaj,
which
These
is
creation
Soul*
to
creativeness
to
is on
real, level
a
replies."]
II ^ II Since
6. "
products,
["
impressions
and
established
is
God
has
produce is
one
existing
it for
given
produ-cts
exhibit
me
assurance
great
products
myself
since both
concernment
being
from
real,
are
acts."
just
me;
in
proved
is
here
without
things can
really
attributed
Nature's
^P^-
Naturae
they
state."
creation
of
belongs
fictitiously
that
^1,3 as
many
"
since
creator]
(in scripture)
er^ahvenese.
inasmuch
pate emanci-
however
proved
And
"
*w4fl4cl^s The
as
createt,
ter
Nature,
is
them, to
Prom
'
sever-
replies."]
Avh, Soulf
not
Nature,
have
is
text
it
have
[on
Souls,
why
"c.,
meaning.
on-flow
other
the
by
take
creation/^]
of
people
as
the
"But
^therefore
"
the
flow
Therefore,
of
emancipation
proceeded
Soul,
been
creates,
alone
Nature
severally.
end.''
is
Qualities,
the
;
to
Emancipation
dependent
many
without
II.)
such
"
Or
4."
also
so
B.
continuous
Souls
the
number)
(in
the
:
obstacles
of
and
all
at
^P^-
conH^
creation,
nuone
dispassion one
IL
abundance
an
Aphorisms,
any
reason
for
reason
is
does
of
another
Another
there
time
any
states
and
births
many
Book
AjjJum^nna,
as
The it is
by
enough their
by
pleasure of
admitted^
my the
68
The
Sdnhhya
Aj^hm^nit,
Aph. Creation
9.
If,
^When
"
there
is passion
or
when, ,.
.
.
there
uispassion^ the
latter
is
passion, is
there
Booh
nature
;
and]
case,
'
is
there
short,
[in
creation
the
of
tliore
is
there
dis]iassion, in
(of Soul)
q^WIT^T!
\o
II In
10.
[is
"c., or
When
'^
its
own
emancipation/*]
Aph.
"
former.
abiding
[m
eoncontmtion
is
wlion
the
e.,
JR^lR^ti^UI
[
the
and
;
i.
concentration,* in
"
creation
r.
.
II
order
the
Mind,
of
"
the
of
creation]
the
five
ments ele-
world]
material
.
""iqwiGHI53*?n[^; "^IgHI^cc^i?^ Kature^,
not
products
thenuelvet.
of
g^te
tlioir
for
is not
Nature]
of
[products
the
Soul,
II
^^
Creation
Since
H-"
M'
for
11
is for
the
of
these
Space
and
origination sake.
own
R*WWl*l5mf^Wi:||^5^ll ^V^^-
and
time
:Relaiive ^^^'
^'
Time
Nature
this
of
the
order,
eternal
Ether,
are
the
(limiting)
that
10)
nature
in
as
the
Intellect
,
^
and
their
order
of
13.
habits,
the
Great
Principle
is
judgment. '^
called
also
(or Mind,
ascertainment,
B.
see
"
is
its
I.
a
71);
peculiar
things
II
,,,,j...,,. '
is
in
"c/*]
,
Intellect*
are
exhibits,
defined.
[;^
Time
conjunction
he
Mind,
qualities
which
the
Intellect
"
[but thoso
and
Time
Now
"
of
Space
through
"c.,
absolute), sorts
and
Space
3t|:II ^^
^P^' or
that
Ether,
Ether,
really
object."
their
through
the
^"^^3^^^ Mind
the
(and
consistent
But
from
arise
(in Aph.
mentioned
are
is
it
therefore
from
"
all-pervading.
or
[Relative]
[arise]
which
Time source
these
limited,
their
;
be
should
of
the
being
two, of
and
Space
the
12."
space
of
synonyme and
^. ^,
the
'judgment,*
modification;
such
Nature
is tbe a
meaning
And it
the
of
passion,
formed
in
(and
Great/
'
because
properties
of
also
Power,
Merit,
''
because
Passion
of
lect intel-
of
product
a
Dia-
intellect,
of
out
(ahankdraj, is
products
are
Knowledge,
formed
are
admixture
without
"c.,
and
lative super-
Uarkucss.
"
it bo
portions
of
?
To
for
accounted
[for
solf-consciousncss),
nut
if
then,
the
other
-consciousness fielf
of
Purity," But
it,
(supernatural)
and
aluJio
"
is
itself, and
^^.-Merit, J^J^^'
ofinuuect.
not
ble. indivisi-
Principle."]
Great
trodncu
"
bocause
"
are
Intellect
than
mentions
He
'^
power/'
property, this
other
G9
identical,
as
is the that
effects
all
pervades
great
it
understood
be
forth
sot
are
which
of
that
it is to
because
they
^but
"
and
property,
it is of
;
Tim4i,
and
of Space
how
thus, intellect this
tho
cjiu
in
lodged
he
of
provalonco
demerit,
cattle, "c.,
men,
be
replies"] .
iR^'KPnf^^tfm products
OpposUe
^pli"
of
lect
]
"
of
Demerit,
he
Principle,
["
ono
defines
tinged
being
Ignorance, "
its
reversed
'^eversed^
Power."
(supernatural)
II
Great
Tlio
becomes
through
becomes
also
of
properties
"
[i. o.,
it
Darkness,
15."
^^
in-
*^^^^^'
tincture,
II
i.
product
through
vile,
e*,
jacent ad-
Passion
by
and
characterised
and
with
Non-dispassion,
Having
Intol-
tho want
the
Great
Self-consciousness"]
"
.
^fwn^s'?lfK5 ^r"h.
II
II ^^
16.
Self-consciousness
"
is
a
Self-consctousness,
conceit, a
(makes
potter
'
as
us
that
has
of
that
of
a
been
pot),
"
(anUiyianma)
instrument and
a
which
conceit this
is
it
its
determined
;
is the
(viz.
the
[
what
"
thing
inasmuch
this,
property
peculiar
makes
are
( "
the as
in
order
Only ^i. e.,
by
to
when an
act
Ego,
as
internal
proj)ovty
a
indivisible,
modification.
intellect
the
(called)
personality,')
of
by
and
''
is
spoken acquaint a
thing
of
judg-
70
Sdnlchya Jpliovlsms.
Tho
ment
Aplv.
see
"
making
of
Products
\Z"),
Meum,
a
do
take
the
he
mentions
Subtile
five
and
Ego,
an
17."
of
product
The
is
Self-consciousness]
of the
of
making
^pJ^-
"*'*'
and
IT.
the
place''].
of Self-eomciaus'
[organs],
Booh
Elements,
[viz.
it
eleven
the
these
[but ''among
distinction'']
a
.
18.
Aph. The
Mind
of from
modified
['' The the
(or
:
it is
the
the
i.
be
to
one'
called
is
it
pure; reckoned
the
is
that
the
and
and
the
founded con-
Mind),
17]
consists
Self-consciousness And
meaning. ten
be
to
[Aph.
from
viz.,
eleven,
Intellect
also
produced
the is not
sixteen
of
such
"
which
organ,'
Self-consciousness,
Dark
Purity, proceeds
of
completer
consisting
set
e.,
the
e.,
great
therefore
"
Passionate
[the principle of]
internal
the
the
'modified,' too,
'
'
among
Purity
i.
eleventh,'
with
of
consisting:
.
Self-consciousness.
'
Mind,
alone
eleventh,
Tlie "
whence,
hence, from
are
organs
Subtile
Elements
the from
Self-consciousness"] .
Of
the
of another
five,
the
those
'
the
;
the
Along eleventh,'
action
and
hands,
the of
organs
,
"
Ny"ya
.
view
with
these
ten,
i. e.,
is the
eleventh
is
scripture
for
of
their
and
anus,
are
touch, viz.,
standing, under-
action
understanding
'another,'
"'^S^^
of
of
feet, the
the
^^^
organs
taste,
are
the
five, and
Mind,
the
is
organ."]
wfisRit^ 20.
They
"
11
\o
[the
It organs]
are
1^1
/
rejected. not
there
The
^''^ organs
sight, hearing,
Aph, ".
the
["
organs
^siRWlRsR*^^ The
and
eleventh. the
organ,
organ
called
smell.
is the
vocal
generative
^^""ff
1^" "^P^';
Organs.
formed
being
r
of
formed
x,
the of
Elements,
.1
because
Self-consciousness.
Ordsr
71
of dcvclojmuyiU.
^^
II
A
^^!*-2^"'^^
",l"W.
uxt
tory]
of
an
when
it
ceases
resolved
its of
its
is
from
what
whom
a
as
being the
"
we
see
is the
such
Mind
the
jar^
g.^
is
notwithstanding
and
ground,''
e.
of
^yet
"
ab-
[deolara*
not
spoken
earth,
into
is
things
a
usaally
viz., into
water
viz., the
deity
a
of
drop
a
deities
although
jar^
a
originator,
originator,
into
for
"
be
to
into
absorption not
[
originator^
regarding
^^\
into
sorption
II
tion absorp-
absorbed
did
not
originally emanate.]
Aph,
22.
[No
"
hold
some
the
is
organ
mind
eternal
be]
to
as
because ,
have
we
destruction,
their
see
structibleness
"c.,
Sense with
founded
iu
the
conditions
sight
and
the
^t
g^^^g^
[that
Sight,
[
"
e.
23."
Sense
The
the
identity
with
in
the
^'
one
conceded,
by
the
the
something to
arise
there
admission
are
one
not
a
taken misits
eye-ball]
^8
W
Moreover,
II difierence
a
the
organs."
single
in
a
if
of
a
of
is
supposing
if
"
you
say kinds
he "
organs.
established,
various
Self-consciousness,
the
of
belongs
powers
organs And
difference
[of
oneness
diversity
diversity
unphilosophical from
of
[identity with]
established
is
that
the
organ, powers
24."
^P^^-
be
single
supersen-
one
being
Even
aged,
.
^If^^'
powers
is
notion]
^he
^^^^^g
exists]
Sense
the in
g.,
not
organs
being
de-
decays.'']
rest,
"^ftll ^^^ 3lftiS^Sfi AU
of
we
their
of
eon.
site.
persons site
the
because
certified
are
in
that,
fact
-^p'^-
he
to
we
and
be,
to
"
for
"
also, like
not
beginning
[
the
by
mind
the
The
their
for
scripture
to cause be-
there of
organs
replies"].
is
Sdnhhya
The
72
Theoretical
what
jg of
is matter
25."
^P^-
consideratumt
upset facte.
cannot
ocular
Book
AjjUm-isms,
^^f
^^^
operation
^^
4p'^-
of
with
action,"
of
he
as
"
the
in
woigllt]
^^^
of
CaSO
evidence.
"^"^*
and
objection
theoretical
A
^3WT?IW"RMI
IHverHJied
II.
26.
[''the
both
proceeds
Mind
Tlie
"
II
identifies
intellection
of
organs
itself
explain]
to
.
JJ^MRm wl"4^l^M
W*"^4SH^ 27.
Aph. of
[are susceptible],
Qualities
Mind],
the
single of
a
supports
man
association, lover,
tlirough
"
the
"so
vision,
or
with
ono
(thereby)
association
Mind
also,
any
other,
tho
organ
diversity
a
with
association
becomes
various,
vision, by
distinguished
the
or
with
other,
any
modification
other,
becoming
being
^l"y its seeing,
of
of
organ
its
"
force
indifferent,
the
through
ouo
beloved,
something
other,
some
duct pro-
the
his
indifferent,
one
through
of
with
the
"as
through
association
ties varie-
their
[of [For,
characters,
with
association
and, through
"
of
^being, through
"
is
the
[which]
of
circumstances.
to
variety
a
of
reason
transformation
there
according
By
"
II
^^
II
the
or
like/']
'^r"^"^*i^iTi
^3Wfi{
Avh. What
the
deal
organs
,
the
by which
Colour,
the the
'
dirt'
food,
Of
28.
^c
II
both
"
of
[sets
orerans
with, ,
with
II
and of
object
ending the
tastes
consisting
.
of
with of tho
,
.
is
that
the
food,
.
dirt
,.
list
of
"o.,
of
n
,
ordure,
transformed] .
.4
-.
thmgs]
Taste,
quality Taste,
.
[
.
i
ning begin''
ing mean-
"
"c.,''
"c.,
is
into
partly
i!lftii(2 the
The
^P^'
their
and
Organ*
Sensit*
^
CommunU*
belongs
himself his
though
quiescent, a
through
the
iron,
without
even
instrument,
the
without
comes be-
"c.,
like,
^because
"
Soul,
the
so
"
vision,
and
Conjunction,'
'
does
loadstone"
the
as
of
organs,
tality instrumen-
his
simply,
judger,
a
king,
a
through
the
and
called
proximity
the
all
speaker,
a
seer,
as
orders
by
through
for
warrior
a
this
directing
by
''
"
"c.,
seer,
the
Soul;
the
to
[
becomes
energizing,
army,
these
Organs,
the
to
the
being
poi-
9e*9or".
belongs
The
29."
73
'
merely
it
moves
exerting
any
olVorfc]
^M-
internal
the
in
Pijrerence" "^^^^'
30."
and
["
themselves,
among
the
decision
three
is
Intelligence
of
[internal
(I) Intellect,
there
Mind],
aspect
a
(2)
diversity
being
[of personality],
conceit
Self-consciousness,
of "
Mind,
the
(3)
the here
meaning
organs,
Self-consciousness,
Of
tion, atten-
of
"
the
doubt]
and
.
character
A
^P^^'
iJie
to
common
^^'^*^'
of
"c.,
[three
the
five, in the '
as
airs,'
of
of
internal
it
is
organs so
he
altered
that take next
the
are
form,
instruments." of
the
'
joint of
the And
Vaiseshikas,
place successively tells
us"]. l:
[
which
or
^^
"
as
air
that
only,
i.
opinion the
and
common,
to
the
say,
does,
known tliese
"
'modification,'
instruments,' the
in
Breath,
familiarly
the
common
"
airs.
is
that
are
circulating
their
five
modilication, ;
"c.,
Breath,
of
because
spirits)
(animal kinds
of
the
are
instruments
internal]
shape
."The
31
e.,
is
of not
modifications not
or
tlie triad ours,
of
simultaneously
as
the ;-"
Sdnkhya
The
74
Sense
The
32."
suooesHoe,
exclusively and
^P^^-
j'e., not
impressions,
organs
TL
Booh.
Aphainsins.
modifications
take
place
33."
The
both
the
of
successively
simultaneously.
The the
^P^-
consiHiUe
fohich
ideas
world,
of
cause
them]
of
B.
the
with
us
the
"
"
triad
the
cessation
seemingly
also,
it
as
B.
II
red,
of
Qualities.
the
effcyrtdoes since
any
Soul Lord
Soul
is the
the is
"
But
aggregate motionless,
(or Demiurgus)
flower
a
its
of
[by]
as
(it
then the
and
"
there
is
flower
a
To
this
the
a
the
tinged may
it
he
be
by
becomes
the
on
its
removal
state,
own
the
into
is denied
replies"].
"
in
adjunction
asked),
come
called
gem
Hibiscus,
and, in
organs since
"as
tho
abiding
"
apparently
?
e.,
state,
own
of
in
^^11
^^
["1.
colourless,
becomes
manner**
like
in
abiding
not "
thereof,
of
(the
\^^
gem, reason
it
isolation,
offbct
^
by
say,
I., 2, 3, aud/1].
And
"
to
abiding in
were,
illustrated.
rockcrystal,
is
is
this
to
35.
Ayh,
"that
"
ceased,
viz.
Yoga,"
tho
[
,
ture tinc-
its
modifications,
And
so).
not
of
these
having
times
otlier
at
.
inihioucosj,
itself,
^ii^^Jitii!: This
thereof t
muiuiano
of
these
of
Aphorisms
of
On
34."
in
repose
reflection
though
(
of
state
^being
itself,
abides
[Soul]
it
ceasing,
the
by Patanjali's aphor"
Soul.
of
nature
[visa., ot
Soul),
the
thereto,
relation
during
that
"
I., 6]
Ayli. SouVs
[some
are
[and
painful,
not
is declared
sorts,
five,
are
shown
be
to
are
the
[of
.
acquaints
He
five
Aphorisms
Yoga
see
"
of
are
[others]
and
which
and]
world,
the
painful
modifications
ism,*'
which
understanding, the
be
to
modifications
that
by
whose
operation, there
is
76
Tim
Sdukhya
the
although
blow
of
the
cutting, yet
proximity such
is
the
to
the
with
one
the he
the
being
in
regard
does
of
caao
this
that
is the
here
Specifying
condition
of
efficient
in
its
the
"
it is
that
precise and
secondary
:
sciousness Self-con-
imply
to
close
also
hero
that
say
^meaning
"
to
of
so
"
end
an
principal
;
As,
axe/
an
puts
oniciont
not
efficient,
the
II.
efficient, because
an
organ.
to
is
principal
He
internal
it
is
Book
the
result,
also
axe
secondarily
the
case
the
meaning. is
in
itself, since
non-possession
the
^^'As
aphorism/'
preceding
our
Aphorisms.
of
state
principal,
says]
^JP^-
Pre-eminent
efficiency of iliuetraTed.
Intellect
Mind,
is
principal
["
dependents. internal, i.
that
it
is
it
of
troops minister
short
the
intellect,
world,
that
Great
the
iny
u
why
the
in
away, all
the
"
emancipation,]
organs,
"
to
or
"c.,
towns,
must
does
not
yl/"/*.30,
in
but
say, because
because
Intellect
is
42.
is
there
result
no
II So
"
cient effi-
pervades it"]
from
.
II it
because
too
til"
wandering
no
apart
^\
is
direct
and
(understanding)
it
there
II
immediate
or
because
Avh.
[the
"*
reaion, _
_.
understandmg] ^11 the
prime
the
Mind'
'
of
?i"iii!w?9iKP^^?r Another
among
Audit
[And
41."
principal
is
as,
is
of
word
8^
II
^P^^-
principal,
[''that
because
"
One.']
Understand-
Soul's
pal,' princi-
the
^just
"
person
spokon
organ"
^3|Pi^Kl?r Jteason
;
the
and
'
meaning."
hero
"
end
of
troops
is
governors
is the
the
cause;
single
others,
organs]
external
simply,
its
[the
among
viz., the
with
such
"
internal
immediate
the
the
internal
the
'
or
the
one
and
observed
third
is
some
king,
the
two,'
Soul
subordinates;
the
mean
in
"
furnishes
carefully
be
the
and
twO
the
Among
understanding
e.,
dependents, of
his
are
chief;
e.,
in
as,
Among i.
Mind,'
'
external
just '
40."
self-continuant
impressions,
[^^and
.
is
_
_
the not
the
-
..
depository
Sight,
oi
"c.^
Uifiul
The
why
One,
77
called.
so
.
Self-consciousness^
or
that
formerly
things the
by
and
else
;
heard^
and
seen^
bhnd,
Mind
the
or
could
not
should
be
it
"c.^
happen bered remem-
"c/']
deaf,
.
Aph. this
meditating
["
:
is the or
it is
noblest
have
to
than
only
then
from
the
whose
Soul
the
belong
cannot
to
Soul
Iffprincipal
secondarj/.
ami
function,
e.
"
is
cause
this
of
and
and
;
in
principal," this
(or that)
instnimeut
g.,
principal
consciousness, is
in
"
[
?
the
or
Intellect With
alone, reference
viz., and
of
to
this
OWU
immobility"
]
aS
Sight,
the
the
then,
'^But of
this
another he
of
"c.,
the Self-
Mind,
what
(or that) Intellect,
says"] .
rO-
of Secondary
difierence
the
of
["
tellect In-
Self-consciousness,
that not
"
of
of
precedent.
arrangement,
its
meditation
Condition
operation
operation
the
the
replies''].
of
say,
instruments
operations the
in
be
of
because
relative,
is
principal
and
he
this
is to
Tho
Soul's
gards
belongs
efibrt.
45."
^P^''
Anorflnnm.:,berelalive^
that
an
"
nobler this/'
than
CaUUot
because
is
meditation'
'
whereas
Soul,
is
),
meditation' To
It
^'
named
"
"
essentially,
is further
other
one).
[
nature,
Understanding
"
'
't^-"
Soul
to
emancipation
chintd
as
are
some
^k'l^'
e.ueuUal
not
the
modification
suggests
"
root
same
of
thereof,
modifications
that
(
and
all),
at
tion' medita-
^
(incident state
its
of
reason
called
thought
or
depository
"
suppose
the
to
the
being
an
of
blessedness
SouL
Mind
infer
we
by
modifications
modification
organs
MedUalion
of
because
[its pro-cminenco]
the
all
whose
"
(chittuy
the
But
t"
A.nd
"
modification
of
no
itself, which,
Thought
the
for
Thought
pure
"
43.
,
^
is
the
Soul, is
the
78
The
Sdnkhya
.
Booh,
Aphorisms,
W^^'^rmrlrf^^ Sack
one
he
at
reaps
iFR?|rT
that
[or
the
works
Soul],
[or
world.
in
the
or
axe,
buying, like),
such
it) is
under
repeat
that
'^
such
distributive
the
of
(which
are
being
the
Soul, the
owner"
clear
is
it
really
of
is
the
the
means
just
like
the
of
of
chi^fship
the
his
it
is
experience, "c.,
of
a
bocauHO the
as
And he
again
must
because
acts,
Intellect,
that,
inquired
we
troops.
the
or
is,
victories,
of
of
(who
import
servants),
results
of
actions
his
of
acts
the
the
g.,
man
Soul's
of
by
in
(axe,
Soul,
in
of
e.
that
And
act
no
sake
whatever
instruments'^
aphorisms.
there
of
The of
tlllS
as
act,
that
sake
allotment
preceding
act
of
meaning.
"
although
results
the
is
the
^just
"
the
by
[of
purchased
affairs),
ordinary
for
II
the
been
operation
only
for
Soul],
purchased the
is
that
in
"
still, since
make
to
been
is
having
[or
(or
man,
the
called
the
of
:
the
immoveable,
Soul's
has
its
8^
II
energizing
Intellect]
this
world
cleaving,
as
about,
king
of
whatever
purchased
it is
because
the
like,
by
therefrom
that
of
^The "
or
deserts]
["As
4^-
^P^-
hath
''**^'^-
this
If.
of
in
'^
is
king order
up,"
sums
as
follows.]
47.
Aph. the
equally the it
prime
being all
one.' the
just
minister,
(all the
"
world,')
in
be
is
repetition implies
the
no
the of
rulers
in
difference for
Intellect
the
far
the
as
as
in
of
the
the
to
say, the
to
regards
in
as
the
and
rest, their
Therefore,
king.
celebrated
alone
completion
as
is
belongs
towns,
of
sake
(viz., 'just
world,
"
all]
-just
"
that
because,
"
[
Soul,
of
Intellect,
to "
[
world,
the
among
workers)
institutes,
The
belongs
pre-eminence,
there
alike
the
in
as
the
as
although
even
in
just
world, is
pre-eminence
the
act,
instruments
various
they
that
Admitting
"
'
as
world,
the
just
Book"] .
great as
in
79
III.
BOOK
Introduction.
and
elements
great and
forward,
this
Prom
["
thereafter
degree
the
upon view
ledge
freedom
perfect
to
told
be
to
are
of
means
Third
I.
t
which
'
the
the
"c.,
in
the
he
'
states
in
I'iloiuonts have
but
the "
"
So the
then,
origination,
''
the
of
(set
from
that
of
calmness,
of
the
"c.,
in
the
of
degrees
the
in
not
form
one
the of
having of
stated, the
therefrom,
by
calm,
the
duad
calm, less,
bccauso
are
mani*
meditation,
but
composing
the
twenty-three of
"
of
fact
and
Subtile,
of
gross,
the
greater
the
the
nation origi-
the of
shape
'
possessing
For
meaning.
like,
fierce-
viz., the
"
from which
called
their
from
the
in
five) is the
(so called) calm,
is
sense]
Elements,
practitioners
origin
of
shape
this
only,
concentrated'
Book, the
the
or
i. e.,
Subtile
is
such
"
manifested,
they
others.
preceding
:
gross
the
to
no
is
rest,
of
shape
pleasure,
of
these, since fest
the
"
r
the
from
"
diversified,'
Elements
great
and
a
know-
of
means
oricrination
[world
"
in
j'
-"
[
viz., the
"
simply
in
consisting
to
"c.,
the
difference
distinction
a
somethings of
difference,
no
not
dulness,
five
a
has
exists
ness,
with
whence, "/* diversified
there
ing engag-
,
.
elemenU
that
one's
II
^
The
"
like,
commences/']
Book
Aph. ".
;
perfect
thereafter, the
all
the
less
of
cause
V' II
The
that
to
and
;
passion,
the
so
is the
knowledge
from
:
view
the
described
and
wombs,
a
which
dispassionateness
of
with
given)
Nature,
be
to
are
various
into
going
being
bodies,
of
of
product
gross
duad
the
the
(this description
the
Principles, of
bodies"] .
?wn^^K^
II
Aph.
Therefrom
2.
-r^
twenty-three
Snbtile.
Body
'^
Next
he
accoanted
be
not
the
of]
origination the
[i. o.,
"
tlio
from
whe%we.
Body
The
II
^
[or
that
.
i
.
t
there
Bodies,
and
existence the
on
,
the
is
Gross
the
mundane
than
otherwise
for
of
pair
proves
.
rnnciples,
conld
ground
tlie
of
Principles'']
twenty-three
.
Ajph. Mundane
existence
the
is
Body
its
as
one, *"
of
in
place
be
porvadingness, Soul,
by with
;
view
thereof
of
for
is
it
"c.,
of
the do
twenty-three
impossible
that,
which, such
of
the
is
investment
that
the
of
fruits
of
there all-
its
For
Principles, Body
from
migrates
experiencing
to
twenty-throe
the
itself,
of
moaning.
"
by
coming
virtue
in
Subtile
Principles,
and
going
immovable:
the
from
the
that
["Hhereof/
"
i. e.,
seed/
i. e.,
"
is
of a
the
shape
conditioned
being
means
from
the
going,
a
seed
existence:
"
existence,'
take
should
'
;
cause,
^mundane
Soul
the
"
mundane
IS
i. e.,
Prom
3.
witence,
previous
only Body,
to
works"] .
^f^i^lT^ existence
Mundane
lW"?^*(t^^'S|W!m
^^^^'
nation,
which of
have
of
possessed
seemingly
(of
Soul
^^
of
or
its
from
is
seeming
"
)
till
just
of
"c.,
*
these
devoid
whatever,
Lord,
not
discrimi-
energizing
the
Souls
all
II is
there
till
differences,
such
is inevitable
existence,
mundane
And
there
Lord
being
of
differences
the
[for
differences,
no
4."
^P^^-
till
II 8
(
though
"
energizing,'
and
investments),
e.,
tion discrimina-
is
there
i.
it
does
not
thereafter"]
continue
.
'^qwjn%l^'5l 5.
Aph, The
of
reason
of]
which its
own
of does
II of
Because
[the
"
necessity
this, /"!
because
II H
the
necessity
not
(reputed)
'
that
discriminate,
acts"].
1.1. others
xi the
the
"
"
r-
l\,
experiencmg,
other,'
should
"
i. e.,
that
experience
that the
e.,
(Soul) fruit
of
The
^Z'*-
SouVthondageonly
free the
during from
and
time
of
i. e.,
both/
pain, "c/']
and
Thcoro; diet
mundane
'
also
of
the
from
i. o.,
7."
4"*-
"
He
and
of
i. o.,
Which
is
and
not
pain
Subtile
m
to
'
only i.
other,' is neither
The
SMUe
alone
the
the
how
"
pleasure
e.,
To
it the
that
is
other,*
arise
from
creation,
"c/'
not
by
which
conjunction
the
takes
that
say,
Soul), '
Subtile
in
a
belongs
have
pleasure
belongs
pleasure
and
Body,
but
i.
body
of
that
to
'
to
not that
the
there
cartK*'\ .
^p'*-
its
"
pain belongs
9-"
The
seventeen,
as
one,
CO*-
through
the
at
o.,
Why?
agreed
are
whose
there
magnus).
all
because
to
that
antecedent,'
annus
ante-
arose
be
to
"
to
in
(or
the
of
place'*]
which
that
one
was
pain, "c.,
the
'
disguise
belongs
is called
Body,
and
.
to
the
and
Soul
the
;
is mention
"
from
"
usually
father
there
does
e.,
with
8."
creation
i.
;
Subtile,
origin
are
further,
free
mother
from
for
through
"
(reflected
what
nor
[
:
of
Gross
pleasure
Body
e.,
really
[Body] and
"
arises
it
is
it
whose
one,' the
i.
heat,
Gross
arises
so,' i.
not
^7'*-
effect
""'"""'""
Body,
'
and
the
fruition
e.,
quite
nOW
is
and
womb
a
pain, "c.,)
other
the
of the
of
question
because
"
commencement
because
born
because
and
its
as
Soul
part,
ccdently
to
Body
most
"
hodien
this,
fruition,
"'now/
"
cold
one
the
is
causeofSouVthomiage. result
[
father
Gross
Gross
Bodies
the.
of
not
the
pairs (pleasure
the
for
Body,
decides
the
is
The
from
the
["
"
mother,
next
one,
:
Body
Subtile
father
a
so
Gross
the
[Soill]
both;
pairs, viz.,
Bo-
Subtile
usually,'
a
81
.
is not
mother
It
existence.
^^ises
one
6."
from
duiinguUhed,
other
hoilUis.
teem^
^^'
'
suhtiln
and
tjross
Subtile
being
Body.
container
[" and
The
Subtile
contained,
is
Sdnlchya
The
82
mingled,
is but
the
forest, the
Subtile
The
be
Body
?
To
Souls
as
this
but
one
eleven
)
"
the
as
"
such
:
is
five
the
organs,
(one
But
"
should
there
is
ask)
may
the
if
ences experi-
diverse
be
from
distinct
numerically
are
of
Self-consciousness
Understanding.
how
(
aggregate
is
),
"
beginning
the
at
an
the
are
then
one,
accordingly another
of
trees,
many
seventeen and
tbat,
shape
Understanding/'
under
Subtile
of
aggregate
Elements,
included
the
in
and
;
moiitionod
just
be
to
"
Body
one,
meaning.
(
teon
seven
Subtile
the
are
creation,
a
tlio
Hero
twofold.
III,
Booh
Aphansms,
one
replies'']
he
.
95|1^^J SfWWWf there
How
be
to
oome
dividuaU,
for
[
"
''
although there
magnus),
annus
that
investment
of
(
becomes
division
a
in
tively
the
of
through
meaning
since is
Subtile
the
(what
ought
to
be
the
ealled
it
is
a
Body
gross
is
thereof.
the
Body
the
which
^^
H* "
^^
then,
To
site
is, of
this
of to
the
tabernacle
"
riences expe-
showing, fruition, is
the
replies"],
II
Because
tells
the
how
ho
the
in
desert,'
of
Body,
?Rn^5
[" viz.,
is the
of
this
on
parti-
He
of
tlio
term) ?
one
^P^'
there
"c.
causes
being
rRI^Irf
pij^j to
But
its
by
^
Body.
applied
from
Gross
the
?r^8Hl"l3 Why
*^
"
there
present
are
02
plurality
a
diversity
which
souls."
to
shapo
A2"h.
daughter,
through
denoted
the
plurality, partitively, son,
"c.,
alone,
one
applied
Body
term
animal
at
as
"
a
^
in
(or
moreover,
"
sert de-
creation
Body,
individuals,
of
saying, actions,
other
of
into
Body
this,
of
cause
the
Vcddnia-mni
see
"
father,
a
Subtile
the
Subtile
individuals,
of
Body
of
of
of
diversity
still, subsequently it
of
shape
Subtile
shape
of
through
one
distinction
is
beginning
Soul,
Hiranya-garhha,
named)
the
but
was
"
the
the
at
^o tl
There
"
individuals
\
of
10.
^V^'
in^
II
II
^^
its
being
Subtilo of
the
ap-
Ono], ing abid-
84
Tl^e
Sdnhhya
Aph. ..
,
Amtlher
^
proof
Booh,
Aphorisms.
1 5.
And
"
SvhtiU
of
just
"
cooks
its
Bodies
Subtile
The
the
frequent
Subtile
Body
peculiarities,
cooks
he
The
"
that
["
for
kitchens
is
having
the
is
to
say,
sake
in
Gross
the
sake
of
the
the
king, Soul/'
of
of
respect
Body
of
^as
"
sake
discussed
been
discusses
next
for
the
food.
existence
is
the
for
transmigrate
of
mundane
Bodies :
formed
being
its
^6.
Subtile
king's
a
king
a
the
so "
of
like
,
for
-^V^^'
mU
Body
^^'*'*
Soul,
there
,, ihts.
scnpturo
the
because
.
^
of
,
Why
TIL
all
also"]
so
.
^T^f^^*
l|^"5) II
-^P'*^, The
^
^
^ 7.
The
"
"
of
tho
,
elements.
'^n^Tfrf^ftS^ Avh.
II
%^
II
Some
1 8."
that
say
it consists
ojnnton,
ot "
consists
whence,
five
Another
Body
,
.
Body
Orosi
with
the
that
import
the
r
elements,
jotir Ethe^^
does
.
"
[
this
alleging
"
originate''
not
thing] any-
.
Aph, Another
^
sists
Or
nourishers. :"
Earth
is of
body
"13,
'
tho
see
"
say
that
it
con-
of
only,
ot
/.
and
i
the
element'
one
llosicruciau
.
element,
one
other
elements of
means
doctrine
in
,
that
[" meaning
one
tlio
other
ment ele-
Ica-s any
mini,
or
Tar
merely
are
"c].
Intellect
not
tu
result
^P^^'
of
organization. because
Others
"
r/ .
the
19.
opirnon,
it is not
|-_a found
in
them
20."
natural
Intellect result
severally
;
of
is
uot
natural
organization
['^ that
is to
"
say,"
^
Intellect
since
do
we
intellect
is
is
in
intellect
natural
not
bat
Elements^
find
not
the
to
85
of (h^gmmaUon.
rcKitlt
the
uot
Elements^
separated
the
which
Body
consists
the
of
adventitious'^] .
Ajth. A
further
.
n
the
"c.,
"c.,
deaths the
mean
its
by
were
body's
roMiains."
thing
he
of
Body
had
would
uot
profound ;
tho
to
in
it
if
place,
long
as
as
sleep,
this,
take
remains
found
not
and
"
not
doubt,
a
i
thoro
death,
thing
a
it is
bocauso
t
would
intelligent,
nature
'
"
it]
to
non-intelligent
"PoiKlcring
(in A])h, 20), viz., "
being
nature
own
['' for
anything,
of
essential
the
because
[if tho
i
natural
nitclloct be
And
21."
arffntneut,
"
tho
as
assertion
them
severally,'
repels it"] .
iUnntrative
An
deposed
of.
is like
tho
which
separately
this
results of
power
arise,
might
conducive
in
seen
have
might tho
each
(of something established,
the
suhtile
a
the
time
of
the
(latent)
there
is
is
elements
the
Subtile to
in
separately." Bodies he
by
In
transmigrate tolls, in
two
Aph, for
only
will
be
but
in
a
the
aphorisms,
that] ment [elebeen
it is
it
each
not
being dient ingre-
settled
that,
manifestation
the
thing
trated, illus-
whatsoever,
undeveloped)
16,
"it
by
that
state, stated
was
sake
of
illustration
the
is in
proof
(or
it
compound
"
any
subtile
had
mixture),
it is
;
it
question,
there
there
each
the
in
from
that
intoxicating
a
in
intoxicate,
established
not
this,
"c.,
in
"If
Therefore,
combine,
of
power
seen
in
case
resulting
to
these
intelligence,
the
rcgai'd
when
had
result.
the
reply,
we
appearance
each.
Institutes,
tendency
at
it
in
seen
intoxicating by
in
But
place.
it is
that
case
its
that]
[tho ingredients
power,
we
the
to
[constituent], had
if
[Intellect
and
organization,
intoxicating
no
that
Say
you
intoxicating,
conjunction,
on
something
from
something
liavo
If
22."
^ph.
objection
of what
Soul
in
that :
^in "
operation
80
Sdnhhya
The
dopondont their
the
on
birth
transmigrations
Booh
Aphorisms. Subtile
the
of
Gross
into
III.
Bodies,
which
what
Bodies,
means
aims
Soul
of
accomplished'*]
are
.
'^Wl^fe Purpose Body's
taking
gross
a
quired
one,
salvation
comes]
23."
^p'^'
SulHle
the
of
arrive
24. as
oparater
.,, neither
-
has
be
may
of
Subtile
25.
else
of
from
conception. mis-
II
II ^^
Since
soul
know-
[viz.,
this
"
*-
the
is
ledge]
in
with
it,
works
good
which is
Body],
-^
procisc
e.
its
in
works],
good
g.,
^
tion], libera-
[of
causc
neither
is
there
anything
ends
the
co*
substitute,
nor
association
[of
alternativeness,
nor
stead] .
H
5^1^
II
^^
26.
Aph. _
[which
^^fl^R^^ ApU.
,
,
Knotvledge
The
"
of
emancipation
soul
^
"
This
existence,
Bondage
"
one
the
only through
at
f^^d*l"U!ccH^
g.,
mundane
[ac-
whence.
viewed
[e,
knowledge
i^Vom
during
AvU.
-^
II
[soul's c/iie/* end].
"
Bondage
could
II ^^
illustrated. _
does
and
works,
not
obtained]
illusory.
the
(the
like], just dream
from
[^'But
may
truth, One
aoriness
the
alternatively,
or
there
or
be with
which if
association, that
this
object
it
be
or
,
both
on
the
that
(
Worship.
which
Soul, To
is
Worship
there he
say
is
is
gether [to-
and
knowledge
termed
since
at
state,
one
of
"
this
aims
illusory some
may
"
[knowledge
one
severally]
so
"
,
waking
alternativeness,
divine) of
from are
knowledge
all-constitutive in
and
,
end
[any
as
"
even
^
depend
not
not
"
), of of
illu-
no
replies'*] .
87
Worship,
3Mi
eoneepiion
AUisfauUy.
"
non-illasoriness also
things and
disguise)
]
"
object
the
worship
of
it ginary ima-
[''because of, and
(One
the
"
[tho
mentioned],
just
conception
(our
into
enter
other
that
complete,
not
is
of
Even
worship
of
object
the
[
27."
^Z'^-
ihe
of
overiie,
all-constitutive)
*
Soul/'
And
'^
iliusoriuoss
ho
of
tolls
next
iliefauU
28.
.
-
is
For, texts
to
this
that
Mind,
,
of
"
worship
indeed
itself,
world.**
reference
fruit
is
to
the
(of
the
declares**
the
Nature, SouFs
chief
alone
is the
of
in
is
profit
it)
such
the
in
All'
the
aspect
Worship?
follows].
as
From
29.
'
under
thcro
of
belongs
of
conception
in
in
illusoriness
the
"
;
reality).
declared
undiscriminating,
the
this, ho
all
Nutnro
of
Purity
exist
not
"
impure
what
[Soul]
as
"
is
the
achievement
of
"
Worthip.
of
pure
say,
what
(portion
been
,
the
to]
[illusory
which
having
[the worship is to
tho
,
thus
is
does
it
"'.riiou to
it
is Brahma,*
to
.
.
,
Aph. The
is
"
it is in
Moreover
"
that
while
(
portion
presents tho
With
All
'
which
of)
object
as
entirely
the
by
the
"
referred
just
meditated,
thing
the
of
portion,
fancied
it
applies.
fancied that
of
jtart
"
Avh. Where
what
Worship*^
(object of)
the
in
us
means
It
of
the
"c.,**
[but
this
having
been
Liberation,
he
like and
of
understanding
"
just
"
sustains
creates,
creates, end.
[power],
,
there
Nature,
worshipper, is not
['' that
"
destroys,
settled now
.
-,.
meditation
termed]
by
Liberation that
also
so
"
gating insti-
"
or
Knowledge
mentions
the
means
Knowledge**].
ifemoval
knowledge.
of
obstacles
to
^p'^' of|
^j^
30."
Meditation
removal
of
is Desire"
[the
cause
["that
88
affection
of
The
SdnMya
the
mind
Aphorisms. by
Booh
objects,
ITT.
wLich
is
liindoror
a
of
knowledge'*].
MedUaiion
what
at
^p''-
point
perfected.
^he
merely
commencing
the
repelling
by
ought
to
of
from
all
[of
thoughts
"from
and
which,
arises,*']
modifications
the
abstracted
be
effectuation
[Meditation,
it. Knowledge
upon of
It
31."
the
from
not
is
perfected
Mind,
which
of anything] .
Praetict,
conducive
dUation.
one's
32."
^P^-
tome.
fected
This
by
[Meditation]
Bestraint,
perand
Postures,
Duties.
W"l"i*^f^SVKUHWH*l II ^^ Aph. Restraint
of
the
.
[of
the
it is 'of
That
its
33.
II [of the
Eestraint "
breath]
breath, IS
a.
is
^
,
by
breath*
is
.
,
of
means
from
gathered
-,
and
expulsion
.
retention.
ness notorious-
the
so]
being
.
h.
Ho
which
Postures,
characterises
ftK^^ynw^ii^a Aph. is
ease, .IS
the
crossing
Wm
of
the
34. a
and
Steady,
[promoting] [
[suitable] Posture,
"
such
"
.
'5T^Wf^ftH*4SlHBlH*i II ^"i
order.
One*s
35. "
of
religious
II
arras'*]
Apli.
one*s
"
order.
in
next
como
the
Duty
actions
II
is
the
proscribed
formance perfor
Knowledge
and
5"H*"K**1WI^II ^" hv
Knowledge,
iUtaimid.
haw
Hon,
its
the
best
of
those
liberation,
has
''Thus After
this
in
assertion
the
the
expounded
competent
;
of
and
first
he
the
^^
the
and
Aversion,
Ybgra,"
[
"
as
be
Misconcop-
"
the
"
Jiigo-
five
tioned men-
II., 3]
B.
.
"5 II ^C
38.
-n
Ignorance,
II
Disability [the
But
cause
of DisabUUy. of
sorts
of
t
*^ "
Aphorisms,
Yoga
see
"
[viz.,
dissolution,
of
Fear
Ajih. varieties
is to
Misconception'^]
kinds
"
r
five,
are
^3lf*"Slfi"ltwi TUe
declared
II
^^
The
"
"
,
tion
in
expounded.
divided, ,
Desire,
II
37.
A^yh,
tism.
of
nature
all.
at
.
R^R^w^j iliseoncepiion
matter
been
of
case
Misconception,"
is from states
the
Misconception,^'
Bondage,
Bondage
the
in
engage
knowledge,
through
cause
"
to
the
Knowledge, in
place
takes
Concentration,
and
in
Practice,
by Dispassion,
accompanied
instrument
and
Dispassion
[''mere
Practice,
Meditation,
of
shape
II
Through
36."
-^JP^-
ConeetUra^
89
mMconeepiion,
explained
in
l'
Misconception]
^
-
"
r
t
of
is
i
twenty-eight
ui.
Yoga]
the
.
Qfe^ll^"!LII 39.
Aph.
is
Acquiescence
"
of
nine
Acquiescence, sorts.
ftfe^^^il
II ""
Perfection
40.-"
Aph,
II is
of
eight
Terfections, sorts.
'?l^l'fR^5^^rlII 8^ 41.
Aph. Their
..
are
declared] not
The
subdivisions
[of
Mis-
subdivisions,
conception] been
"
II
["by
aforetime
explained here, K
for
fear
of
tit
t
are
n^i
[such]
preceding
as
teachers;
prolixity''].
i
have
[they "
they
90
Sdnkhya
Tlie
^RftjTT^s
%\
II 42.
Aph. thi$
Of
III.
Booh
Aphorisms.
II
So
"
of
[viz.
other
the
further. tx.
m.
.
,
twenty-eight,
be
to
are
found
.
,.
the
Disability,
.
"
,
,
which
divisions,
are
elsewhere] .
^sn"lTl%l5Rlf^"^I^^^ ?5fej II 8^ ^oQuistcdnoe
and
tho
memorial
a
Wilson's
"
x
verse,'' edition
of
the
this
aphorism
No.
viz..
^the
of
explained
is
which
50,
Sdnkhya
the
distinction
through "
[and
rost,
nine-
x
fold, internaF
is
Acquiescence
43.
Aph. divided.
II
Professor
in
see
by
Kdrikds] .
^r^if^j
f%ftt
II 88
II
.
r.rfe^ion
f f '*"
dMed.
"''l--Tl"-ongh
,
[which [is eight-fold, ''
this
has
also
which
is it said
that
seeing
it is determined
Perfections, "c.,
viz.,
in
all
recitations,
^
of
only
of
51, how
"
"c.,'"
that
the
Atomic
assuming)
austerity,
then,
Beasoning,
Institutes
the
capacity
(the
from
result
this
consists
^^But
and
;
No.
verse,"
edition.
"c.,
tion Perfec"c.
Reasoning,
memorial
a
Wilson's
Perfection
that
into
in
explained
been Professor
in
see
divided
being
subdivisions,]
its
are
lloasoning,
eight bulk,
"c.
meditation,
To
?
replies"]
he
.
%?Klt^frC?l%^ 1^ ,.,..,
enumeraiton
what
arise;
austerities,
from
a
antagonist Perfection,
_
'
of
The
desert,'
is]
without
..,,-,
have
just
docs
arise
which
distinction forth
was
of
that
existence, real
not
abandonment
therefore
"
;
mundane
and
is set
we
what
because
to
creation,
from
"
other
any
stated,
[than
of
Perfection." mentioned
individuals
.
only
a
Next,
concisely arises
diffusely"]
something
Perfection, is
does
therefrom,
"
[viz.. Misconception no
8^11
^
defended, ,
Perfection
Not
45.
Aph. _
2%tf
II
from
since
real e.
g. else
it
semblance "
in the
the the
is of
duated indivition asser-
difference
Sdnkhya
27^0
92
the
through
sake
the
cleveruess various
dependent^
his
of
master,
the
Purity
is
really thereby
joy
is
^Ph*
be
birth
is
in
abundant
is SouFs
there
shunned
by
object
Liberation
of
?
which
[from
miserable the
inhabitants
the
is
tlioro, thoro
"
of
reason
Hvou
^2.
[to
^^^n to
need
for
Soul
serve
since
a
service,
aloft
), then,
what
le
to
shunueU.
it is
Nature
creation
"
of
e.,
being
of
replies"],
Heaven
Wh/
of
habit
i.
does
the
III.
the
from
so"
if
"
"
he
this
then
effected,
Book
behaviour,
just
element
in
To
of
"
But
ways.
(
arising
sorts
"
various
Apluyi^ismis,
of
states
existence]
successive
subjections
of
enjoy
heaven
ro-
; to
no
munity] im-
to
all]
.
5i^n"K"inft[5f ^^^
^^ TransUorincis ^^'
the
death
:
[^' common
"
is the
it
is end
The
and
death
:
into
absorption
and
and
with
those
stock,
a
therefore
"
What
'^
decay
aloft
are
ending
shunned."
by
by
over more-
need the
of
?
more
either,-"
cause
us"] .
8hKU!g*nrr"Jrfgf5lrn[
1
into
Absorption
end,
the is
a
the
because,
"c., into
absorption Through
through not
gained,
*
because
and
there the
is
absorption
there
is
of
a
has
into
rising
of
dived,
there
knowledge
when
is
it
into
again,
the wards to-
Nature,
to
for
the
of
indifference
"
absorption
into
accomplishment
devotion
place;
|l
absorption
who
one
Nature), from
by
there
absence
takes
Nature
e.,
of
the
Not
is
case
resulted
has
Dispassion this, i.
the
Soul
(between
Mind,
54."
causo
[^' In
again.
rising
distinction
in
as
^8
5RIR^WF[|l
^P^'
Nature
inejfeciual.
"
and
decay
be
to
effected
is not
tolls
ho
as
(heaven)
by
[belongs
that
those
II
^^
produced
with^Brahmd
produced
sorrow
Alike
sorrow
all alike,
to
beginning
beneath,
53."
^"^'
of heavenly
II
then
declared"
Nature.' cause,
"
as
the in
Even end the
is
case
of
lias
who
ono
rises
again,
into
in
Faults
with
the
distinction the
does
she
her
caused
one
any
of
that
?
worshipper
To
he
free hy
guided
to
end,
an
of
'not
constrained
will is
of
in
end.
The
again
raised
consists
in
Soul).
And
rises
i. e., he
energize
;
that
so
"
He
*'
the
of
is
who
end
of Soul's her which and
Nature
whose
proof
of very
detracted a
is
coiistrain"i's
nothing
further
he
in
her
of
the
to
seeks
Soul's
not
energizing
is
'because
"
absorbed
are
be-
Nature
(between
like,
con-
fitting,
that
she
of
not
subject
why?
is
mentions
into
is
proper
"
sake
there
be
this
because
who
the
the
why
^y. II
not
is
distinction
and
for
occasions
absorption
from
the
end,
independence."
her
it
again:
"
for
of
Soul's
is to
being
Nature
by
knowledge
but
Nature,
arise
is, that,
meaning
not
then,
she
yet
instigated,
another,'
is
cause
[" Though
fitting,'
should to
up
is
act,
"
her
devoted
being
this
'
yet
II
another.
not
non-
resurrection
Though
to
to
act,'
to
another,
absorbed
her
devoted
being
her
55."
strained
cause
quence conse-
the
independent,
^K^iaFi
^h^^^'
yet
act,
in
replies/']
'^^rf^ft Ti^mi Nalure
the
"
grief-occasioning
this
familiarity
a
through
then,
being
"
annus
impossible
Nature),
Passion
But
'*
act;
make
without and
new
a
it is
because
"
water
absorbed
been of
Soul
"c/' to
(Nature)
own
:
(between
habits,
have
consumed
be
re-appeai*ance
of
destruction
Lords
under
dived
has
commencement
of
should
one's
of
the
(at
93
which
Souls,
condition
the
who
man
a
do
so
re-appear
that
by
As
exactly
Nature,
magnus),
dived/
Naiure.
into
Absorption
from
Soul
that
Nature."]
^f^^^t^^'^^TII^^II n^.yain
^P*-
in-
of aUorpiwn
^'aiure,
j^q Nature
and
omniscient
Spirit" it
is
in
a
seem
to
creation.
to
deny do;
"
a
to
he
again]
["The "13ut
Lord," this
rise
must
is absorbed
who
[He
omnipotent,
subsequent
impossible
Sdnkhyas
56."
"
Lord,
then,
which,
replies].
"
if
for
to inhe
First
the that
comes be-
bo
nevertheless^
so;
the
94
Sdnhhya
The
In
what
there
sense
Lord
agreed
had
absorbed
been
into
Lord/'
eternal Nature's
"
is
mch
of
which
the
the
rest)
is
for
"
Lord,
ground
a
the
diffusely
it
"
he
is
who
dispute
of
altogether
mentioned
was
about
an
motive
for in
indicatorily
only
Book/']
Second
the
for
;
[
point,
emergent
an
expounds
next
of
aphorism
first
existence
settled
a
Nature and
He
creating,
is
there
Sdnlchyas
the
(between
the
all, that
by
The
"
III,
a
^^^'
quite
^7.
^P^'
is
Booh
Apluyriams.
^Rrrii^cii Nature's
Apit,. 58. Nature*
s
the
spontaneous,
like, this
[^^that
"
of
And
in
"
mentions
not
^for her
operation By
we
just
"
.
,
like
that
then,
efforts
of
"
should
cart,
a
bo
cart's
a
13ut
"
,
it
unintelligent,
see
the
of
the
Though
"
rendered
the
or
another.
be
To
unintelli-
unintelligent, the
tautological the
there
and
the of
because
exhibition the
thing
asserted
of
are
another
as
curd,
"
the
other."
any
observes,
aphorism
question
to
into
changes
the
cows
of
of
commentator
by
case
reference form
cHbrts
the
aphorism
instruments,
the
is the
as
without
into
changes
"
cause
she
acts,"
milk,
without
^because
calf,'
Nature as
"
bo
oven
this
to
of
means
^9.
yet
say,
she
"c.,
regard
to
itself
of
although
Mind,
is
'Hhis
is
quite
efforts,
form
for
ao-
g^nt^
Nature,
so
though
master.
being
of
^P^^'
spontaneous
milk;
men's
its
for
"
reason
Ulustrated.
with
is
replies."]
he
Nature's tion
by
only
operates
of
Nature,
creator,
a
experiencer,
sake
that
another,
oi
the
the
[for
impossible
quite
sake
is not
she
spontaneously
be
cow
for
"
saffron
carrying it is
creating
"
disinterestedness,
was
only
'As of
a
the
intelligent."] illustration,
aforesaid.
ho
now
Nature
5in^t
sRw^^CT
Avh. Another
95
acts.
^o
II Or
CO.
11 the
is
as
"
"
the
them,
of
proved
Ac.,
Time, what
from
takes
of
Nature
observed
facts/'
energize,
or
being
of
moans
"
would her
(in
thus, But
producing
the such
acU
season's
"c.'
as
To
this
conforms never
'This
is
replies."]
he
servant,
[
servant,
naturally,
is
that
"
"
of
to
just
tho
say,
thought,
in
the
does
so
and
a
sary neces-
with
not
a
from
energize
Nature
like
excellent
an
appointed
in, and
engaged
ti
.
just
"
of
case
the
habit,
is
just
from
as,
"
from
master
enjoyment,
own
she
nature
own
"
not
acts,
his
my
"
.
to
there
of
hdiiL
from
sorvico
to
would
her
From
61.
behaviour
the
because
"
communing
experience,
one
Nature
way,
is
Nature
example,
of let
"
see
we
for
supposition
wrong
Aph. Nature
:
senseless
still, a
no
on
the
for
"
of
Time,
shape
coming
energize case)
tho
in
another's
be
also
of
action
spontaneously,
and
departing
The
for
action
spontaneous
seen.
""
-i
[or on-gomgs],
acts,
['' the
is
quite
place
now
with
case
illustratiou,
view habit
alone."]
Or
through
the
-^P*"
influence of
"^**^^-
sorts
Nature end
u
desists
when
creating, has
Nature's
creating
been
knowledge liberated.
just
"
To
as
is
in this
the he
case
there with
case
[''But the
through
ceases
of
a
replies."]
discriminative
From
"
is
performed.
de-
eternity.
from
been
by
II
63.
the
attraction
from
have
^^
knowledge
cooking
all
II
^P^^-
the
gained.
Nature's
which
"
m%
Or
62."
at
cessation
a
cook
a
that
production
single Soul,
we
when
rate, of
of the since
native discrimi-
should
find
Sdnhhya
Tlie
96
Liberation that
not
like
of all.
of
[i. e., just
another^
her
fault, [i.
her
not
like
accomplishing
Aph. .
Ztberatton
.
conststt
thing
of
]
"
Nature,
of
shape again
65.
consists
to
created
How
for
the
Nature
not
another,
to
be
in
regard
snake.
a
does
"
that,
see
the
And
of
another.
notliing,
the or
?
Nature the
Moreover
but
(mortal) things
are
replies.'']
he
this
And
Nature
"c.,
dust,
To
is
Nature
[when
him
of
something
"c.,
snake
the is
to to
a
suppose
merely
of
of
rope.
such that
imaginary.
ceases
truth
tho
mistakes
for of
because
snake,
Veddntins, drift
influence
[which
awaro
still a
pated] emanci-
the
creative
her
another
themselves
snake,
to
who
likened
is the
distressing
with
case
is likened
such
^ff
regard
[which
rope
which
that
the
respect
calling
understand
rope,
is
i^fl. in
desist
Nature
Soul,
his
person,
Soul
of
out
even
the
Soul,
single
a
another
is not
in
because
objection
no
should
mood
another
of
-4?'*^-66."
as
in
sake
(it
"
of
same
how
the
through
liberation
the
to
then,
of
one
not
just
to
persons,
the
is
^^g
disguising
of
this
experience
terror]
'^
the
liberated
another.
on
for
solitariness
comes
[^' But
the
on
we
affectt
she
"
portions,
the
of
which
[
indifference,
that
say
because
same,)
Nature's
of
the
act,]
to
or
creation
different
of
constituents
to
attained
in
not
fruit
[The
"
liberation.
is
discrimination,
are
the
Soul],
either,
engage
you
and
and
having
as
,
ceasing [Nature
described
what,
tn
.
both
through
"
be
may
remains
aim].
soul's
that
devoid
ono
"]
Nature,
by
which
fault
the
through
e.,
bound
one
[i. 0.,
knowledge]
discriminativo
^f
III,
Another
64."
^T^^'
involves
one
Booh
Aplwrisms.
quite
examples is
Nature Tho
her
gent unintelli-
Certain
having
a
failed
as
those
an
lute abso-
matters
of
How
scripture^ of
means
the
assert is
of
and
of
this
or
the
simply
which
legal
that of
reality
;
"
be
to
be
to
institutes^
Nature
97
acts.
by
it is not
the
is the
as
overstrained
by
Sdnkhyas
the
that
case
example^^' if the
as
elucidated
be
to
are
offered
example
established
is not
Nature
the
the
cases
who ter mat-
analogy parallel
were
throughout.]
^^PlftTlIllJlN Another nature
*'
cotuideraiion should
act.
But
'^
one.
they
as
here
do
sake
desire
not
determines
desist
in
regard
Nature's
that
to
seUction
how
discrimination
is
[her
through
the
own]
''This
eventual
emancipation)
is
I
myself,"
Soul,
not
having
discriminated
habit
of
showing
herself,
Nature
energize
since
when
it is
end
enerffites
and
this
nature
to
Nature's not
desists,
because
only
is
place
?
the
end's to
Therefore
universally. she
had
been
To
this
is
had
she
been
having is
she
what
has
the
one
does
her."
But
desist
even
replies"]
he
like
Just
69."
energize
that
my
their
to
she
determines
can
is
.
gj^^^ though of
so,
of
how
just
(towards
And
just
that
energize,
^ph-
till
disposition
though
it
taken
has
is attained.
desist, "
and "
discrimination
Nature Vie
her
:
''This
therefrom,
respect
of
want
[''Nature,
Souls "c.
souPs
[on
yet
saying
herself in
is
there
service,
creation,
by
and
one,
.
indifference,
serves
"
that
is it
this
to
Though
inasmuch
what
replies"]
non-discrimination,
master,"
emancipated
the
regard
Nature^s
of
cause
[Nature
cause,
indifferent,
he
68." this
part]
the
than
in
this
^P^.
de-
'^"**'^^-
"
To
?
one
with
Connection
interference),
only
act
to
is
alike
are
(Nature^s
Nature
from
Soul"
Souls
all
since
then,
which
another
of
Aiud
II
"
Desert, the
for
creates,
67.
^P^^'
why
t^
II
for
only it
been
does
dancer,
energizing,
the
when
sake that the
^for
[
attained;
declared
energizing,
a
"
of
Soul,
Nature end
has
98
Sdnhhya
The
been
attained^
Just
as
in
dancer,
a
exhibiting pUshment
shape
of
who
had
been
the
spectators,
to
the
desists
the
on
of
view
the
with
energizing
aim.
Soul's
of
effectuation
the
dance
a
III.
Booh
Aphorisms,
accom-
this'^]
of
.
70.
Avh.
fault
her
when
Moreover,
"
'
_
This
illustrated.
/ _
.
[Soul],
fault,
in
her
good
family,'
ashamed
does
Nature's
the he
e.,
just
"
altered
be
for
the
and
sake
family,
then,-^
and
{
Soul
then
Soul,
of
her
by
seen
*'But
Tiiboraticm
remain
not
"
which
entity
been
of
woman
a
good
of
husband.''
her
shape
like
woman
has
to
seen
the
^just
"
fault
her
l^ondago
by
unalterable
her
having
taking
(frail)
a
approach
not
her
is
"that
"
Soul's
Soul;
as
that
energizing
bo
must
^i. "
and
approach
not
[
family;
at
approach
ascertaining
at
husband,
ashamed
again
not
"
good
transformations
"
^
does
Nature
of
woman
a
moreover,
does
pain,
if
like
Nature,
say,"
of
just
^^
known.
IS
it
allogo
you
this
To
bo).
to
replies"] .
^^mt{[ SouFs
relation
to
^m^^m^
^x^m
Aph,
71.
not
belong
Bondage, do
would
not
[" But, to
in
even
the
alone
:
aforesaid he
so
"
really
to
r",
Liberation
and
which
are
"
the
hampered
being
72.
It
really
"
belongs
:
such "
is
her of
causes
the
to
s,
through
by
long be-
"
Nature
,
.
[i. e.,
t
[and
"
:"]
asserts
Nature, beast,
r
^
Soul,
non-discrimination.
for
Bondage
Aph, is
Bondage
actually
but
be]
to
appear
reality,
Nature
ii
Liberation
and
Bondage
"
^^
\\
a
through
being Pain
rope,
meaning.]
;
"
consociation,
hampered ^just
experiences
as
by a
the
beast,
Bondage
"
like
a
habits^
"c.,
through
its
and
tion Libera-
100
Sdnkhya
The
Booh
Aphorisms.
75.
Avh.
III.
Discrimination
is
"
of Discnminaiton. r
footed
expressed
"
[twenty-five] 'Nay
by
in
the
Soul).
^'
regard
All
the
-iit
nay/'
"
r
abandonment
tlirough
[of
through
"
student
things
to
study
unintelligent,
Nature,
thing] everyof
'^abandoning,
or
in
tho
list
the
by
a
with
ending
her
of
any
[enumerated
others
supplemental
t
[the
(that
conceit
t
Nay
a
Principles,
nay,'
"
Nature,
only
per-
^
Meani
products, of
is
moans
aro
Study'']
to
.
He
states
in
specialty
a
regard
^t^il^ftw^l^ Tlis
everywhere. at
should
at
of
those
is
is be
will each
one
no
accomplished should,
''
of
and
"c.,
in
:
one
study
the
be
nation Discrimifore There-
accjuirofor is
the
division,
a
meaning.
such
"
is
birth.
study,
competency
in
every
though
very
is the
such
:"
difference
engage
there
this
in
clovornoss
by
since
sluggish,
that,
certainty
highest degree
the
the
into
competent,
the
each
[that
crimination. Dis-
II
[to
Competent
for
;
^^
Through
necessity
no
successful
be
once
there
made,
there
all],
of
perfecting
II
76."
those
^f
matter
f^^J
^1?'^-
efficacious
noi
fneans
the
to
self him-
import"] .
ii"if^5fimsia'w^5 ^f^?!ij"^Tin ^P^^'
Discrimination
ifnpeifect inefficacious.
experience sluggish variety
"
Hearing, of
from
[which
is desired
Discrimination
(
Discrimination].
to ^lower
and
to
direct
Meditating
rid
than
intuition, :
such "
there
discrimination,
entirely
even
has
again,
returns
get
II
[Pain]
what
imperfect]
"
), antecedently Pondering,
[but
medium it
Since
repelled,
hQ"d
even
comes,
77."
II ^^
the consists is
the
of.
"
But
middling only division"
of
duriny
Liberatuyn
78.
Aph.
Discrimination/'
being
some
he
still
is
condition
the
evidence
adduces
though
living
who
in
just
is
["
''He
liberated
one
And "
liberated medium
101
life,
of there
for
living''] .
^q^^q^F^Hfj;?!^: Aph, "
^.^
Proof
thai
,,. this
,
79. / instructed
.
he.
may
of there
such
are
in
the
of
preceptor
as
Institutes,
during
life
liberated
are
the
on
and
pupil
who
i.
[really]
can
is proved,
life,
it is
only
instructor"
mention, relation
the
of
liberated
one
this
in
that
["
the
by
"
fact
^
instructor,
Liberation,
an
the
by *
and
of
be
ii
^.
because
e.,
"
It
"
during
subject :
II "Qe
matter] .
^fi^
II Co
II
s3
Aph. " Further
.,
proof
80.
there
scripture
is
^
.
,
[''for during
And
"
^
^
.
there
being
liberated
persons
life"] .
1[?l^l^q^?q^
II
ApL A
ly
instructor,]
down" lost.
or
(
which
"
how
can
otherwise
But
"
there
[
"
we
which
then, the
aro
through
not
still
be
should
mere-
To
this
he
to
corrupted works
one's have
)
"
become
handing
become
existence
v
x
blind
a
Knowledge,
through
life ?
have
speedily
mundane
of
cause
j
t/5
qualified
one
is
would
when,
"
.
hearing "
doctrines
of
[And
"
.
,
an
81.
/
repeUed.
iuggetiion
II
^%
replies"]
perished,
.
II II C^ '^M*lU!""|r|3|"t?:: How
life
is
compatibU
^P*-
mth
Liberation.
just
like
cessation revolves
resulting
82."
emancipated the of for from
whirling the
of
action time
some
the
wheel,
a
the
of in
Possessed
"
potter,
action
j
so,
even
wheel the after
[the
living],"
"
as
the of
consequence
previous
for
body
a
on
goes
sage
[
of
on
of
motal
the itself
inertia
knowledge.
102
Sdnhhya
Tlie
actions
though action
of
gained
Kapila
think
wonld
a
the
continuance
of
'Meditation
that
which
(
with
Yoga
see
"
knowledge,
handed
bo
of
distinct
B.
orally,
is
put
an
of
17
I.
can
retain
one
?
body
a
To
end
to
by
object,'
the
of
cause
replies'']
he
this
not
then,
"
how
"
But
the
is
)
did
or
"
recognition
Aphorisms,
gaining
down
doctrine.
"c.,
every
on
books,
the
experience,
but
not,,
disappear
contemplate
not
depository
secure
did
to
to
coaso
did
he
he
body^
energizing
if
were
self-continuant
the
an
and
;'*
knowledge
probably
these
since
liberated
true
knowledge
true
and
yet
III.
through
yet^
possessing
acts^
living who
it,
arise^
not
antecedent
remains
one
do
Booh
Apliori^nia.
.
^'^^KyJUdidiagfe
II
^P^^ of
DifficuUy this
nUffling
of
objects
of
''he
Finally,
sums
of
[retention
This
83."
[^' by
the
oven
which
of
a
tige ves-
pressions im-
those
having
of
the
least
of
access
caimos
sense
the
by
least
tho
arc
the
up
occasioiiod
is
body]
impression,
II
off
coil.
mortal
c;^
body."
a
of
declarations
the
Institute"].
rRPIJICgll Avh.
That
84.
which
bo
to
was
"
jRsoapitulation, done
of
^not
Pain
resulted
otherwise
"
on
has
Dispassion"].
;
[and
has
from
"
so
been
when
done,
entire
Discrimination ;
much
for
the
not
sation ces-
wise other-
"
Third
Book,"
103
BOOK
by
[" Now, in
the
to
be
of
means
Institiiio,
displayed:
tlio
collection
a
for
narratives,
of
discriminative
of
means
so,
"
IV.
this
knowledge Fourth
the
purpose,
recognised are
Book
is
of
tllO
commenced."]
?13ig^^rr^TtI^5nrf II ^ Soul ihe
Jtel
right
imin,
king's [comes
truth,
of
discrimination
is
here
story
bom
the
by
certain
a
the
forester.'
learned
Having
informs
him
Thou
'
son.' his
Just
being
am
of that
'
itself
thereof,'
am
from.' women, a
"
merely
as
"
sn-ying
Deity,
S'udras,
''
' "
and he
idea
the or
Since
not
"c., may tho
I
the
"
First
the
of
"
)
idea
royal
state
to
story,
to
which
portion ( "
a
end,
or
its
upon
the
"
effect
Soul, a
of
quence conse-
the
prove
[one desirable] of
), in
Deity,
different
mundane
instructions
the
rests
of
son
king's
Nature
being
am
ter minisa
thyself
art
the
am
another
gain
"
phenomenal
something
exhibits
by hearing
from
'1
art
Soul
person
reared
certain
true
the
(
Thought,
pure
material
his
kind
some
and
abandoned to
tion por-
ecliptic
that
a
"
originate
anything
Next
Br"hman,
didst
abandoned
nature,
myself
of
^having
"
being
own
instruction who
Thou,
manifests
of
the
the
thou
forester,
it
too
so
"
tenth
city,
alive,
was
himself
the
idea
the
having
betakes
fcingr,'
a
his
The
"
consequence
which
from
a
immediately,
outcast,
an
'I
saying
he
as
not
art
"
of
into
he
in
tho
to
as
Nature.
son,
star
under
that
and
king's
(unlucky)
remains
Case
instruction
Soul
expelled
forester,
tho
"
portions
been
in
from
son,
certain
seven
having
divided),
is
A
under
twenty-
As
"
between
follows.
as
being
his
(of
a
-^i''*" !"
bif hiaring
II
there-'
that
even
through
Bnihman"] .
I
104
Sdnhhya
The
Aphoin^ms.
Booh
IV.
rsfi II ^ Even is not
for
when addressed
the
to
sake
the
of
dehvered,
the
the
in
in
divine
:
gobUn
and
chance
hearer
regard
to
for
it
gob-
being
was
ledge know-
benefit,
Nature) (and
near
was
benefited.
truth
Arjuna's
was
duced pro-
overhearing
in
happen
may
be
may
and
the
instruction
the
Soul
of
Case
the
standing
too
so
"
tllO
when
Krishna,
a
in
As
(between
of
case
discourse)
the
[the
"
distinction
the
2."
Un^"even
instruction
by
of
hearer.
another,
the
'^Though
^P^i-
instruction
the
II
the
of
case
others"].
'^RlflrKiJA^M^Jmet II ^ II 3.
Aph. ",
,
end
[tho
also and
Upanishad,
others.''
from
That
is
to
say,
made,
like,
bo
to
with
the
to
the
and
the and
S'wetaketu
instructed
view
Aruni
of
of
Chhdndogya
the
in
mention
once
illustration,
an
accompaniments"]
a
is
reiteration
a
"
.
mstructmg
once
because,
"
there
than
'^with
Next,
forth,
not
'^
more
"
^
if
be
to
the
having
as
sets
is
.^
made],
gained.
bo
instruction
like
[is
llopetition
"
of inculcation,
Necessity
removal
desire,
of
fragility, "c.,
he
of
Soul's
of
father
.
firflS^R^WH^gc^?^II 8 Trantitoriness
of
'**'*'^*' to
one
and
die,
and
Discrimination of
its
death and
being and
son."
to
has
in
since "
the
bo
he
these next
arisen,
and
one
are
seen
explains
perfecting who
of
the
both *^
Case
by
self in
That
is devoid
is in
of
"
to
say,
also, that
there
the
of
in
tlio
"
consequence
case
illustrative
knowledge
[
seen
are
dispassion,
of
respect
in
born.
place, through
inferred
And
to
As since
son,
other
takes
subservients
knowledge
the
birth,
4."
^P^-
mundane
father
stories, him
passion"].
in
are
whom
the
abandonment.
Voluntary
Aph. Volitntat'if
5.
105
One
"
experiences
.
innoiuntar^
from
ahandon-
OF
***
has
food
grieved
don
the
before
Soul
if he
it, then
ought
Nature,
ought
quitted
Nature,
^when
"
be
to
he
in
so,
he
regard
that
it
should
through
again says"]
7.
[ just
an
amputated
hand,
he
should
readmit"]
not
"
sacrificed
Bharata,
this
the
[
"
for
"
of '
"
case
young
as
m
with
(Nature),
the the
"
thereof from
case
of
;
"
hand
;
"i
back
agam
abandoned^
when
is its
sage
though
this
bondage,
is
not
be
to
not
making "
in
that
of
is
;
to
with
of
case
of
cause
is
still
'not
towards it
since
"
is
Discrimination.,
say,
cherishing accordance
the
mind
the
forget
us
in
duty,
made
be
thought
be
immediate a
[of
means
a
to
as
"
an
may
not
not
to
Bharata's was
is
ought
intention
e.
Bharata,'
great
p
i.
What
8."
it
though
Bondage,
fawn,
rest
i
takes
one
this
which
that
about,'
thought
no
as
conduces]
even
performance
cause
so
i
.
e.,
^P^'
to
only
Discrimination, be
the
amputated
an
as
,
liberation] [as
when
"
.
'"^*'"^'^'"-
to
"
1.
"
about,
Or "
.
_
be
effete,
II '5" II
Aph.
to
and
prohibited,
resumption
7)utff
should
.
fi|^^^^ Its
it
that
And
and
Natujre
accept
aS
gay,"
liberation
quitted/'
be
to
jg ^
long period,
a
own
snake
a
knowing
desires
who
his
of
caso
from
is
.
^i^^^
j-_a
.
he
one,
if of
the
ration; sepa-
when any
but
;
in
skin,
he
ought
not
this, he
to
^^^^
by
grieP']
As
"
its old
^just so
"
from
6.
j^
experienced
knows
abandoned,
;
food
[volun-
hawk^
a
away
the
is freed
abandons
readily
abandon
from
^^^
snake
a
["for
driven
^P^'
aban^
to
#" from
[forcible]
or
hawk^ be
he
t
i
abandonment a
separated
leaves
he
of
case
liim,
by being
accord
How
in
as
.
[alteniabively]
pain
tary]
*
"
pleasure
dUtiwfuUhed
as
"
of
the
was
Dindndtha's
duty"] .
a
Sdnkhya
The
106
Aph. he
to
Company
9.
IV.
Booh
Aphorisms,
[association
Through
"
avoided. .
With]
[
shell-bracelet; many,
which
by
mutual
the
of
contact
just
"
that
of
as
shells
the
of
with there
Ac,
Passion,
produced
is
jingling
girl's wrist*']
.
from
also
so
girl's
a
many,
of
Just
.
to
made
bo
with
a
"
..
^
case
to
a
on
10.
Afh. men
not
development
concentration,
destroys
the
is association
the
through
disturbance,
is
there
when
^because,
"
is
i
oDstruotion
is
in
as
"
"association
so
"
"c.,
Passion,
through
concentration
there
many^
[the
one.
therefore
concentration;
to
r
two
otj
company
"
*r *u "there
[
"
ought
one
u struction ob-
is
abide
to
alono^*'\ .
fif ^^,
f^'cni*^ Blessedness
expect
abandoned
say,
just
"
had
she
left
in
Purity
the
had
Idealityis an
obstructor is
experience otherwise,
this
is
what
"
as
of
hindered in
not
the
on
case
expressed of
not
to
he
next
which
(from
need the
word
Concentration, be
of
made,
since
states"] .
is
be
replied. of itself is
as
natural
itself) by
heat
;
"
this "
with may
the
ness) cool-
And
happiness.'
this
Pain
of
just
"
ineans.
exertion
when
there
hope,
(supposed
'
is
predominance
hope,
of
the
lover,
a
that
It
e.,
that
"
can
by
manifesting
any
by
the
obscured
departure
water
how
thereof?
remains
of
happy
granting
from
i.
"
desiring
became
yet
causes
[
;
Pingalfi,
Pingala,
hope,
resulting
which
coolness
been
is
there
is
mind,
like
then,
of of
absence
its influence with
case
cessation
happiness,
the
in
resumes
it
the
natural
"But
hopo,
possessed
despondent,
being
hoping."
the
on
happiness That
off
called
courtesan,
lover,
no
cease
may
the
Pingala
liko
'just
"
is without
become
man
a
contentment,'
as
found
having
let
hope,
called
just
n
who
He
H."
happy,
^g
happiness to
4P^*-
that
nothing.
having
"
those
of
II ^^
a
be
"
in
Since
view effected
to
108
The
tisers
Concentration^
of
it
if
be
is
jnst
in
as,
regard
then
thereof
in
ordinary
a
medicine,
to
will
end,
life,
if
the
the
or
in
viz.,
in
^as
"
down
laid
the
IV.
the
perfecting
of
that
to
world,*
the
enjoined
Institutes,
the
"
"c.,
procedures, the
neglected^
like, be
is
effect
obtained'']
be
not
been
effected;
not
Book
Aphorisms.
has
transgressed,
knowledge, say^
Sdnl'hya
.
nuU"mu.t
4p*^-
notheforgou
**""
rules] the
of
female
female
the saw
damsel
be
shall
shown
to
occajsion,
one
'Whore
is
showed
her
water
Ac,
did
then
reference
well
as
king,
hearing,
is
'reflection' of
heard,
of OTred
"
the
case
Prajdpati, through
"
the
Not
See
she-frog the
her
with
nets,
a
story,
with
words
of
of
is the
the
that,
Virochana, want
of
"
"
though does
of
Chhdndogya
'^
not
Indra
and
by the
the
struction in-
sarily neces-
hearing
reflection"]
Upanishad.
and
[
though out
out with-
determines
as
truth
instruc-
gained ;
this,
the
written
end
Virochana
Without of
though
.
*
"
entered
the
even
consideration
knowledge is
17."
\^q heard,
words.
it
for
king
agreement,
frogs,
on
on
.
such
teacher's
follow;
"
in
as
meant
the be
instructions
"
reflecting
But
them"]
^Jq^
reflection,
import
of
water
the
sought
hunt,
solicited
the
his
mentions
next
^P^'
Eefleatiannecessanfaswell at
He
asked
of
story
When
' "
become
the
he
though '^
hearing
as
of
case
to
being
forgetting
having
king
the
depart.'
she
sport, too,
the
her."
I must
the
gone
she,
stipulation,
she,
necessity
the
to
teacher,
the
regain
not
with
king
of
And
then
thee,
Then
daughter
and
;
this
And
having
[the
they in
as
"
"
lost.
king,
made
The
water.
be
forest.
wearied
water?' the
will
certain
by
me
if
forgotten,
the
in
when
Kdmarupini,
A
king,
the
by
marriage
be
end
[the
"
is this.
frog
beautiful
a
in
frog,
Moreover
16."
the chana,* Viro-
Reflection
Aph. ^^
..
Of
18.
those
further,
in
seen
the
whom
the
of
case
instruction
Iridra,
,
.
it
[and
therefore
was
'
*" .
Virochana],
and
was
fviz.Indra
two
"
"^
,
^
Iku
Of
109
necessary.
[viz., of
not
thrown
reflection]
Virochana,
on
away] .
f^^
^c!!
II
"
in.*.
the
ence,
[
that
"
is to
another
by
'
i. e.,
success,'
the
of
rever-
Vedds,
the
of
development
in
so
towards
exhibited, of
his
in
as
"
Indra,
of
and
student,
a
time,
long
case
study the
duties
a
having
the
reverence,
there
in
as
only
too,
after
success
say,
"
of
is
thoro
attcndauco,
performed
time,
requires
process
Having
1 9.
Aph. The
M
case
the
case
one's
truth,
"
ceptor, pre-
"c.,
service,
;
is
wise''] other-
not
.
the
for
^
the
regards be,
e.
pertaining
time,
from
g.,
that
VCimadova,'
present is
to
Vdmadeva,
previous
a
in
the
"
in
aS
"
arising
in
as,
embryo,
there
"
alone
i
the
in
e.,
of
in
as
"
so
it in
may
neces^
the of
in
arose,
no
knowledge,
'
;
of
CaSO
is
consequence
life, knowledge
when
oven
i.
"
causes
say,
"
time,
[
that,
"
to
determina-
no
"
i the
i"
of
tion
stales
Vdmadeva,
as
it must of
successive
**'*'^'
sity,
is
"
process "
embrace
may
There
20.
Aph. time
The
the the
case
causes
case
of
case
of
another." But
''
"c.,] may of
then,
since
need
bo
who
(unlike
result
from
Concentration
is
it
written
that
the
"
other
no
the this. ?
To
than
devotion
Absolute) then,
Why, this
he
to
have
a
those
Qualities, hard
replies"] .
and
of
means
ledge know-
[viz., Brahmd, "
knowledge
subtle
process
110
Tlie
Sdnlchya
Aphm^isms.
II Inferior ffetf^r
unprofUabU.
place]
sacrifices
Souls, Brahm^,
the
degrees,'
i.
"
"c.,
principle,
He
but
them
throws
tells
successive
back
that,
us,
riso
directly of
of
just
animals,
of
is
as
is
of Good
the
with
case
be
to
ex-
emancipation.
necessity should
Brahmd
by
world
of
the
to
no
'
place
requiring road
to
induced super-
the
purification
there
world
forms
the
attainment
"
selves them-
devotion
through
takes
far, in tho
so
moreover,
the
to
;
takes
devote
knowledge
the
through
slaughter
"
of
who
under
S'iva, "c.,
successive
not
whose
sacrificers"
piatea,
else
or
"
" "
form,
knowledge
those
say
perfecting the
by
of
tO
superinduced
a
perfect
is to
[that
"
the
e.,
"c.,
Brahmd,
under
case
Vishnu,
them,
on
'^
:
the
in
as
"
devOtion
Through
towards
approach
or
hy degrees, to
21."
something
[attainment
IV.
II
^^
^P^-
alto-
not
mean*
Book.
tho
that
perfect
one's
knowledge''] .
M^iRi5Mifl( spirgrt?ii ^^ 5;fK^fws^'2niftTJ Scriptural
Brahmd is
]
"
the
5th
an
the
five
passion"]
place
in
only
from
the
milk
passion
it
the
soul], is
of there
written
[in
"From
"c.
He
next
"
the
that
of
case
at-
world
Upanishad],
effect
the
to
perfecting
him
who
who
is free
is
of free
.
23.
"
him
By
taken
be
;
is
[
"
is that
"
there
a
taken, is
to
..!,"."
_
.
and
because
the
the
emancipated
is birth."
fires, there
what
passion, to
["like
Ohh"ndogya
Aph.
is
;
after
from
illustrated.
Discrimination
what
what of
state
the
illustration, takes
knowledge from
with
the
of
existence] of
Prapdfhaha
conjunction exhibits
[than
mundane
[to
return
tainment
is other
Moveover,
22."
^P^-
hea^
liberation.
Sliver not
ven
that
proof
ii
as
"
say,
quitting
'
"
of
to
is
in
the
only what
be
left
of
case
by is
him to
i
is
the
who be
"
left,
and
i
swan
is
free
left,' i.
e..
Oood
of
Nature^
of
Soul
:
as
"
the
leaving
and
only
out
of
the
it
insist
is
what and
swan,
milk
takes
the
by
e.^
tho
or
crow,
of
means
valuable
the
i.
taken/
mingled,
water
water,
bo
to
not
"
and
unimportant
Hindus
'of
taking
a
it is
which,
like,"
the
Sdc.,
Ill
society.
milk,^'
as
does] .
24.
Aph. benefit
of good
With
"just
the
in
as
in
excellence
Just
in
as
takes
tho
25."
should
bird
just
"
called docs
liko
"
fear
with
the
of
by
the
over, more-
"
i.
the
swan.
manifested with
e.,
aforesaid
of
case
Not
one
itself
Dattdtreya^']
his
of
.
aCCOrd
OWU
its
of
imprisoned "
next
he
to
being
people
)
"
in
act
rash
a
who
by
manner,
it
covet
of
harm
tho
as
ful, beauti-
exceedingly
the
states
just
say,
those
by
influenced
one
is
that
"
"
near
near
go
[
;
reason
being
And
beauty/'
its
parrot
by going
(
not
through
tho
parrot,
a
say,
so-
^^^^'
doairo,
the
n
excellence,
excellence,'
'
association
through
4p'^-
unsuitable
of
to
Discrimination
Alarka,
merely
is
obtained, in
as
j
obtamed
whom
been
"
"
r..
has
by
has
place,
of
caso
spontaneously,
Danger
association
through
["that
him
with
knowledge,
(discrimination)
who
one
thereof;
case
association
from
Or
"
society.
for
association
passionate''] .
Aph* Of
in
the
those
with
with
( "
the
of means
of
case
called the
i.
Qualities,
tho
a
parrot hunter." of
parrot he
persons,
cords,'
the
the
of
case
the
become!
may
So
"
dispassion"]
he
.
[for
"
that
with
is
by
to
the
determines,
the
with
to
"
in
of
their cords "
cords, two
,
cords,
ing associat-
by conjunction
'
say,
by
the
case
bound
become
compared
bound
becomes
"
.
conjunction
conjunction
punningly parrot,'
;
by
may
by
e.,
.
,,
bound
as
he
"
./, ,
"
TElse
26.
further,
iUs
just i.
"c.,
Desire,
) just as
e.,
the the
aphorisms,
in
'
as
bird ropes, the
112
The
Sdnkhya
Aphonsms.
27.
Apk. Means
Book
Not
"
.
saint;
desire
appeased^
to
say,
eiiioyment in
as
de-
is
the
the
of
case
further
of
case
the
by enjoyment,
And
it not/*
is
.
just
"
in
as,
"
,
appeased
not
was
others
of
case
is
['Hhat
"
Saubhari, the
by
of diapasnon, Sire
the
IV.
saint^
so
also
in
fault
of
]
"
.
tni^sS^n^fl^i: II ^ Aph. thU
Of
28.
faiilt, '
Desire
take
is affected
who
the
of
of
in
as
of
the
the
of
the
indifferent And
society.'*
Desire,
pain,
does
case
instruction
accept
fault
of
consisting
became
evil
to
even
the
just
the
seeing
productions,
her
"
from
''only
"
Saubhari
seeing
by
e.,
and
that
incapacity
air
1.
"
place,
is written
it
that
us
Nature
of
e.,
[
changeable,
being
just through
society,
him
i.
of
For
saint.
of
g.,
both/
of
assuaging
tells
e.
"
r
n both,
"c.,
seein"r
From
"
further. i
the
II
to
he
"
attaches
to
"c.] .
"'^""
of
sprout
up
the
shape
is to
"that
Aja,
named
as
say,
offered
though
need
What
"
to
of
him
more
Vasish^ha,
by
"
the
by
["in
him
in
the
knowledge of
case
seed
of
grief
for
even
a
Aja,'
instruction, in
up
docs
the
his
king
wife.
?"''] .
mind for
as
seed
ovon
of
tree
sprang
disturbed
was
this
[
"
from
sprout
Aph.
whose
'
;
the
etc., not
the
of
does
"
him
of
case
Aja;
Passion,
instruction a
the
of
case
seed
that
of not
by
in
is disturbed
the
irnpuro
mind
whose
in
as
from
spring
is in
which
sprout, is rendorod
mind
whoso a
mind
whose
instruction
Not
29."
^JP*-
imtruo'
excludes
Agitation
''
even
is
disturbed],
"
30,
[true as
in
superficial knowledge
Not
"
knowledge the
case
does
semblance arises
of not
a
rusty
arise,
in
of him
mirror, from
in-
Beaven
In
struction^ caused
tion
just
as
whose
one
its
by
an
mind
is not
caused
by
obstruction
Knowledge
in been
''just in
not
of
lotus-seed
the
gained
"c.,
Brahmd,
of
with
what
to
which
ofr
is attended
to
that
!
to
'
not
"c.,
still
they
have
even
is
faulty. which
in
Soul's
end
in
worlds
the of
he
is
ledge, know-
replies"]
the
on
.
attain*
even
practice
these, while
who,
by
in
(
the
.
Q
"
)
:
"
worship
"
just of
in
of
sleep
the
fear
from like
these,
has
that
"
Brahma, done,
be
to
the is
(so-called)
perfection to
it
is
as
"
worshipped,'
e.,
to
was
because
"
:
fection per-
attain
one
'
excess
of i.
was
Concentration to
and
fection per-
the
which
gained,
object
the
which
case
i been
i.
the
with
done
been
not
i.i that
lias
though
been
not
possession
done
been
is the
i
with
case
[for "even
has
of
the
as
"
deficiency
of
the
attained
him
is
objects worshipped,'
the
that
written
grief
though
as,
has
is
this
i-
r
i
"
has
perfection
the
say,
Not,
"
as
"
that
cud
tho
the
by
with
belongs
with
'
power,
i. o.,
done,'"
done,
objects worshipped,
supernatural
case
To
?
to
best,
production
glorification,
objects worshipped,
the
of the
bo
be
to
was
of
to
32.
the
swamp,*' since
is
[that
of
power
is the
having
not
peffect blisi.
not
niont
done
'' "
supernatural
Aph. Heaven
the
sarily] neces-
swamp
the
to
then,
purpose
be
the
toil, for liberation
much
so
when
But of
this
lotus,
seed
compared
sown.
attainment
the
by
is
the
the
seed
the
ftudout was
"
Sprung
[knowledge
that
like
though
with
tho
through
though
even
[instruction,
just
"
lotus,
accordance
'Jlio niiud
is
that
with
the
as
objects,
mirror,
Nor,
therefrom,
accordance
obstruc*
other
to
g.,
foul
a
31."
^P*-
entirely understood,]
say,
in
the
impurities'^].
the
knowledge.
perfect
o.
away,
113
through
impure^
rellected
necetsaHty
not
is
wandering
object
bliss.
peiftci
not
"
"c., still since
it
is
Concentration, of
manner
attained
losing is
the to
what case
cation"] glorifi-
114
BOOK
['' The
in
regard
of
the
'
Well
objection
the
first
neasonsfor
a
by
(of Book
1."
^pf^'
not
made
his
being
the
the
i.
"
[^*by
cannot
is
e.,
fruits
of
works the
primal
facie
Because
*
is
is
it
is
92.),
Aph.
existence
proved
by
works."]
n'^i
qi^i5iBql%: ^m\ 2.
Not
"
merit
and
s
from
ii ^
n
its
[
"
and
additional
]
"
being fruit,
that
cumbrous
for is
this
supposition than
i
governed
indispensable,"
are
otherwise
man
"
i
]
"
of
demerit which
alone,
a
t
n,
effectuation
the
reward
sons.'' rea-
the
Lard.
a
there
by
His
otlior
any
I.
the
word
'ilie
["
the
B.
II
of
practice
of
see
"
world
Lord,
(
expression
Benediction
a
expression
Lord'
Aph. of
Needlessnets
the
entertain
(forsooth)
of
giver
of
use
scripture.
who in
any
because
out, the
is
there
^'SKiftfs^
make
The
by
dispo"^ea
he
tlio
others
^f^rl^l^II ^
oxpectatiou
those
asserted
was
that
proved
repels
next
what
that
view,
the
prochido
to
He
'^
fruit, and
its
seeing
our
of
place, by
begun
I.), is purposeless/']
^^^^ST^lrf
Benedictory
intended
is
[
first
[is justified"! by
good,
not
the
is
notions
implied
Aphorism
PP^*"SI-
Hi
in
crude
Benediction
feNKK
Jif ^r^
the
Here,
Next
completed.
are
aside
set
the
that
in
then,'
to
Institute.
his
to
Institute
order
in
Book,
Fifth
a
his
of
tenets
V.
according
it
is
i
by
by
works
accomplished, and "
of to
a
his
.,
the
if
we
Lord,
"
"
do He
works] .
The
he
supposed
Lord
^P^*"
would
seijixh.
His
government
governors]
[would in
the
3."
then]
having
be
selfish],
world.
[If
Lord
a
intended as
is
were
his the
case
governor, own
benefit.
[with
dinary or-
116
Th^
Objection
on
Sdnkhya
branch
one
-^pA.
of
aUernative.
an
it would of
8.
junction turn
denies
Aphoi^ms,
that
out
Soul.
In
'^
there
Booh.
If
"
of
it
the
from
were
the
to
the of
properties
is association,
regard
V.
latter
[which
con-
Nature,
Scripture
alternative
he
says'*] .
WPi^^
^TTWl^lW. ObjeciUm
fhe
on
^P^-
other
^^^^^^'
to
in
simply one
every
proximity,
affected
becomes
settled,
in
Lordship, that
pericncors of
tenet,
evidence
of
only
is
Lordship (which then
iron), all
that
"'0.
Mind,
belong
magnet
of
mere
tion, associa-
would
creation,
;
is
it
ently, indiffer-
men
(mny)
with
conjuuction
by
Lord,
one
the
(cycle of)
just
produces
all
ex-
thoroforo
your
"
overthrown"] .
It is not
10."
^pJ^-
established
[that
any
Lord.
a
is
be,
that
or
Nature
is
of
in
obtains
Thouglit case
the
not
Lordsliip
it should
this
from
were
proximity
simple
it
there
that
Denial
the
because
being
there
if "
iu
intend
cxporioncors have
thou
say,
as
the
by
quite
we
as
is to
it
[of Nature,
proximity],
[*^ that
;
from
merely
real
If
9."
existence but
II c!L II
^i^q^q
jg
eternal
^^
Lord]
because
there
,
is
evidence
real
no
^ense-evidence,
testimony proceeds
of
offered;
be
show]
to
in
"
[
the
"
only
that
so
can
it,
these
of
lieJ^d
there sign
it
that
and
here
as
product,* since
have
had
proof ^
arguments
an
of
case
which
that
inferential
no
a
ppo^f no
it
there
inference
fact is
or
^^f
tlioro
not
and
of he
as
being like,
invariable
no
compulsion** .
Lord],
Lord a
"
;
that
every
so
because,
maker,
because
[between
and
"
;
inferential
no
a
concomitaiicy
of
intelligent maker]
is
association
a
has
ii
^^
boing
betoken
might
the
ii There
[invariable]
there
of
Mind,
the
11."
^P^'
estab-
by inference. is
is
.
be
can
there
inapplicable;*'
are
^^j^s^nvn^^ig^iFn^ Denial
place,
evidence
the
and
first
because is not
product
there in
a
is
such it
is
lished, estabshould
Objeetiom
that
U
eer^
U.
turefor
Nature
[
diSusely, by
refutes
20
(Aph. from
the
of)
is
for
this
[world^s]
being
the
Lord.
a
(of
viz.,
section, with
tu
xoiUarif^
were
h"is
of
cane
for
But
"
the
then
it to
(it
of
is
(with
arise
not
is
which
that
united
be
replied,)
negation, is
of
with
soli-
is
simply
be
plainly
Ignorance.*' is, that
asserted of
force
through and
rance Ignothis
since
so,
occasioned
association
no
is to
nonentity),
or
it is of
property
since
"
[and
whatever)
what
of
conjunction
Ignorance,
the
"
be
cauuot
anything
Ignorance
a
there
reality
no
does
'*]
^With
"
power
be
may
conjunction (which
13.
thorc
tary,
association
impossible
in
established
was
Bondage
Soul)*
opinion
*"
eontra-
a
no
the
he
.
the Soul
'
duct pro''
-
,1 the
tit
which
scrip.
topic,
aphorisms),
seven
that
to
this
leaving
So,
w4"/i. .
J.
.
^
Conninction
II there
(conjoined
Ignorance
II ^^ Moreover,
regard
first
117
12."
cluster
a
in
opponent
an
of
not
"
Lord.
a
^P^^^^^e
of
of
there
being
IWPRlrfc^
^rfW^ Denial
there
to
is
To
tliis
existence
of
thereby.
y
rejoins**]
he
.
Jl^lft?li^^%5qi^!r"R^II 14.
Aph. "
AsnggettionrepeUed.
r
this
[only]
tliero other
18
alternately, in
regrcssus
the
on
vicious
a
or
Naiytiyika)
the
regrcssus
"
in
but
resting And
then,
in
as
infinitum
is
no
of
all
o.,
a
of
resting
itself,
on
the
to
of
case
each in
objection,
he
"
is
the
on
short,
suggestion
seed
"
t
tion, conjunc-
"
reply
the
Ignorance]
[pretended]
^5ir^?I ^f^^Kgn:
has
a
and
a
"
(of
sprout,
replies**]
that
15.
"
It
Xi II
II is
not
as
in
the
case
heginning, of
scripture
its
in
"
it
negative
of
thing
a
Avh, world
i.
circle, ["
j
.
^
The
ii
[alleged
ground
infinitum.**
the
the
,
^.i.-
established
Since
"
w
\B
the
undesirable
world
[
"
seed
and
sprout,
''mundane
things.
Ignorance,
state
for
of
hear
we
ing consist-
souls,
"c.,^']
has
in
a
begin-
ning
''
[
;
But
then
technically
specified soul
and
;
there
is
this word
say
is not,
e.
what
supposing
solitariness
deliberated he
objects
rance Igno-
us
the
shape, be
to
(Ignorance) in
lodged
thereof
"c.''
soul
this
it be
in
:"
artificial
this
on
in
is not
eternity, though the
to
g.,
since
Nature,'
to
cease
sleep,
), according
"
and
^
these
profound
in
things^
your
to
Ignorance,'
'
like
having
doubt,
of
Toga,
detriment
no
all
V.
that
scripture
will
unbroken
an
in
termed,
so
just
so,
has
ours
the
by
of
Veddntins
(you
Booh
Aphorisms. hear
we
dissohition
the
is
of
because
"
at
exist "
Sdnhhya
Tlie
118
Soul,
regard
sense
to
of
the
of
the
it"]
to
.
and
Soul
knowledge
4p^-
not
"*^^*^*^-
'
word than
otiiemess
would
nnnihilablo
being
be
to
by
the
[''If
'Ignorance'
knowledge,']
found
be
16."
(avidyd)
Brahma
then
[
excluded,
"
knowledge,"]
perish,
only
itself']
through
"
lie
since
"
be
[''soul
"
to
"
meaning
is
"
his
other
than
knowledge.
ignorance,
resuWess.
were
its
of
knowledge
that
ought
world
the
excludable is meant whole manner
being
jt
by Knowledge,
cludable of
to
vanUU.
also,
by by
the
mundane be
[ "
for,
being
Ignorance; since
If
would ''
be
hand,
the
case
of
that
Nature,
Mind,
and
the
the
so,
Ignorance
the
"c.,
would
tive," alterna-
would
system be
hand]
being like
ox-
manner
the
soul, 'the
case
whole
cause be-
result
only
the in
other
in
''
"
othor
predicable the
Ignorance,
[
other
the
moant
on
if,
ignorance
.
[on
[Ignoranco]
in
Knowledge,
system.
Ignorance,
it
the
Soul]
18."
^pf*"
by
is the
censures
exclu.
not
resultlessness, which
exclude
might
Onihereildntatheoi-gthe ivorld
be
''He
there
existence
^i^^
Ignorance,"
knowledge.
to
competent
Were
would
there
debarring
not
j^u ^f
^[^^ then
knowledge,]
by
17."
^V^-
excluding
not
KnowUdge,
being what
be
world,'
the
in
like
also of
annihilated
things by
The
man's
oue
others
knowledge,
Veddnta
the
theory.
world
119
should
become
invisible
to
also"] .
Veddnta
The
theory
^p'*-
%eip
conlradictorif. the
^f
that
case
to
be
such
\^'for
(
souls bad
held
as
"
;
stated
that
in
the
understanding,
of
the
of
(six) aphorisms
v.,
Book
"
desert"]
proved
2
Aph.
clears that
to
"
which
is
property
a
facie
cluster
a
view
of
same
Book
the
energizing
20.
of in
diversity
the
operations
of
is
an
due
to
ground
is
inferred,"]
Nature
[
another,
denyinsr
of
being
its
because
of
accommodating
which
"
II
no
-"*..,.
the
i*' on
"
inconveniencing
and
is
,-"
rr,
it
because
sense,
There "
\ desert,
undeniable,
object
would
the one
otherwise
for]
unaccounted
be
is
"by
in
thei
Ignorance
H3\fi5|n4^(^3?lrT II ^o
^WRIWS
-t
person
of
Knowledge
other
Now,
Nature's
Aph.
no
time
this
sisting Con-
"
as
of
stated
was
), that
the
primft
have
must
texts
no
and
the
up
but
in
.
^
Desert
is
soul."
the
existence
consists
system,
of
such at
there
that
),
"
that
soul
the
commencement,
a
15
be
exclude
being
eteimal
by
"c.,
Yoga not
he
regard
in
opponent
is
it is settled
Therefore
alone.
(
"c.,
dissolution,
universal
it
it tO
guppOSO the
an
Aph.
see
alone,''
knowledge
of
for
had
were
..
had
have
have
not
[Ignorance]
simply
would
by Veddntins,
commencement
a
than
could
it
[-j ^^
^^^^^^
means
still] it
thing
a
^^^^
Ignorance
by Knowledge,
able
If
19."
.
Aph. Froofs
sertj
tokens,
kiml
of
"
[the
existence
of
De-
r
i i established
is
i
j
i
by
scripture,
by
"c.
^
Sense
It
21.
of this,
eruJenre ifviiience.
f^^w not
the
iJWJn^^^sRmifT onlif
^pf^gj^y
II There
22."
^"i ^l^^^
^
^j^j^g
is ^f
^^ here
n no
^yl,J^]^
neces-
^j^^j.^
jg
120
Sdnhhya
The
sense-evidence
no
is
for
room
Aphoinsma. be
must
other
oi
Demerit
there
because
23.
just
It
"
is thus,
in
moreover,
merit.
both to
^]
"
proofs.
certain
as
V.
non-existent/'
Aph. Demerit
Booh
does
it
as
cases,
evidence
[*Hhe
"
appUea
Merit'']
to
.
24.
Aph. The
of each
proof
the
is
in
such
none
logical
both,
not
of
be
extended
i. e.,
["
injunctions, betoken
so,
of
an
merit '
as
for
demerit
If
?
demerit
:
in
^
there
one
or
says
of
respect
because
prohibitory wifo,'
another's
approacli
not
that
but
;
any
alike
"
xu
viz.,
scriptural
can
exists"]
should
He
shape,
how
so
"
to
and
"
i
this
unaccounted
be
token
the
since both
such
from
be
proof "
xi
['^m
demerit,
respect
argument
this, it is
would
injunction
an
the
"
ru
i.
argument otherwise
If "
eame.
demerit"] .
^"fl55R??!n^
^^A^t^Ji II 25.
Aph. ,,
.
Mertt^
.
,
inhere
^c,
tn
the
'
shika
the
[To as
"c.,' including
Institute
well
The
of
by
the
he
denied
to
is
not
be that
absolutely
denied
they
as
the
belong
",
]
"
soul,"]
internal
of
i
or-
that
;
soul,
properties.
internal
an
such
"c.,
FaiVe-
the
the
organ,
arise,
might
And
the
existence
"c.,
[""Purity,
and
Merit,
in
are
o
"
-mr
is
"
26."
debarred
to
i
stated
which
replies.]
existences
soul
are
of
from
"c.,
happiness,
#.
existence
Qualities
properties,
not
that
^P^-
exiet, though
^i*"'oul.
"c.,"]
the
Qualities
scripture,
QuaUtiee
"
all those
that
of
not
[
peculiar qualities
objection
as
debarred
as
is of
fohat.
gan
["
It
"
^M. II
their
products
[by
scripture.
but
it
just
as
is we
to
of
and
also. ''
be
deny
the
their
Mind,
They
are
altogether that
heat
Tfie
(
red
in
"
doubt,
iron
what
to
oinnlun
) belongs
to
"
again,
why,
"
do
we
hot
Chdrvdka
is
by
meant
27.
Aph. above
The
ihetU
.
statement], order
members
to
get alone,
and
tliat
that
is real
Plcusiiro
because
it
Whatever sentient
tlie
;
he
? "
the
of
[of
^
exists: his
in
but
"
the
are
Reason,
proved
are
is this
:
Conclusion
and
"c.,
a
members
five
Proposition,
i. e.,
as
reading
bettor
The
conjunction,'
takes
dispute,
tho
premises),
two
he
assertion,
matter
"here,
[and
"
of
:
nrgumcntativo
an
;
combination,
the
exist.
to
And
"
motion
in
something;
motion
in
"
anything
is
real,
as
"
are
;
motion
produces
pleasure
in
things,
in
as
horripilation,
;
"
it
than
truth
in
and
real."
such
doubts
next
assertion
the
pervaded
is
validity
(of
by
of
and
^P^^-
inference
Not
is
betokened], attendedness
"
[^' and
a
connection, of
frequency
the
(of
there that
the
is
no
such
"c."]. II from of
by same
II
^c
[i. e.,
token
evidence
any
conclusion)
such,
28."
bo
contends)
j^^g [concomitance
invariable
established;
(he
inductive
an
such
there
^*^^UHd^J^"jt^ri:
quesiwned.
thing
whether since
sense-evidence,
^
The
is
Glidrvdlm
Tho
other
or
"c.
""
r
the
argument)
])rodnces
Therefore
and
as
essence,
"
produces
beings
And
"c.
the
to
conjunction
a
exist.' "J*c.,
happiness,
(of
employment
the
by
things,
all
of
ilappiuess,
(of the
means
t
matter
Synthesis
these,
'
entire
statement
he
the
the
argumentative
Example,
By
"
subject
portion
one
of
discern
wo
an
of
an
slecj), mish,
Happiness
particular
a
rcproscntativo '
that
discern
we
hai)pin"8s
of
regard
argued, hvo
is,
them
deny words
the
In
"
'']
says.
in
iron/'
the not
we
may
121
dii"rnssed.
oiice
a
apprelicnd-
supposed a
the
token
pervadedness betokened] apprehension)
Sdnkhya
2%e
122
(tlic rnlo
follows times
nothing
sceptic)
he
nothing)
to
apprehending
the
since
V,
single approliciision, just
the
amounts
impossible^
is
of
Booh
Aphorisms.
nothing
of
therel'oro
the
(argues
invariable
an
thousniul
a
"
established
be
can
;
as
attendedness This
Inference.
by
up'*].
clears
II
Ap1i, ThU
cleared
point
Pervadedness
29. "
.
stant
the
of
case
both, i.
characters/
e.,
solid
in of
case
the
the
of
is
equilateral triangle is
apprehended
be
in the
of
is
a
con-
of
^
And
non-errant,
and
with
o.
"
conversely
And
the
angular equi-
every
and
may
(or reductio
there
*'
pervadedness'
every
in variableness
that
so
tlio
ence refer-
g.,
confutation
appropriate
in
or
reason,
(
so
ing (furnish-
mentioned
is
of
chai'acters
absolutely and
in
Consociation
pervadedness,' is
;
characters,
being
i)orvadodnc5ss'
it)
i
"
concomitancy.
'
both*
of '
[^^
"
predicate
equal
an
of
fact
which
Of
'
denial
apprehending
strength
short
equilateral).
the
of
in
equiangular,
through
absurdum
ad
'
of
case
triangle
the
"
both,
only.
reason
;
in
inference)
case
the
to
:
them
concomitancy
for
ground
whether
of
one
consociation
that
that,
mean,
of
or
.
consociation
something)
of
(or properties we
is
vp.
is of
sibility impos-
no
inferring
on
it] .
not
Pervadedness
^P^^-
addi^
an
principle,
tional
Gl,]
it is
for
unsuitable
to
Aph.
sce
31]
twenty-five,
the
above
and
is not
[Pervadedness]
think,"
gome
[over
principle
additional
Aph.
[ag
It
80."
entities
postuhito
an
"
I.
B.
["pnctcr
rationem''] .
f^^m^^fjisir^i'II ^^ A
garding
'
power
^P^^'
rin of
^\^^^ addition
the
31."
[certain]
But
doctors
re^
rervadedness:
principle," the
opinion
heterodox
II
thing
to
the
itself.
j^
[l^rvadedncss] twenty-five [These
"
"
other
is
[another
], resulting teachers
Say
from assert
124
The
Sdnlchya
Booh
Aphorisms.
U^miM^m^'
II
Avh. The
34.
V,
^8
II
Because
"
should
we
find
why.
reaton
lecfc docs
differ
not
from
Nature
from
.
He
**
except
docs
as
tlio
i
tained sus-
mentions
Panchas'ikha)
(the
lutel-
[as
unmeaning^ all
at
-r
r
.
distinction
sustainer.
the
.
,.
,
the
objection"]
another
.
M^ml"^*"jjiiMTl^ii^"i,ii Ar)h. A
further
35.
"c.,
buds,
their
(
power does
depart
consists
the
Then,
is
smoke
is
contends
he
the
then
of
not
'
that
?
by
sustained
bud
a
we
however,
(see Aph.
32, which
sustained,'
the
Panchasikha
( is
what
Per-
*
says power. 32
Aph.
see
"
troyed des-
no
essential
any
fire
is
is
there
ness'
)
"
bud,
that
of
tial essen-
which,
^
"
called
the
hoiu(j
of
tree
the
result
a
sustained
not
th(i
so
what
since
i
(at
be
amputated
an
power
amputation,
But
" "
(by
But
bnti
of
case
attended
cannot
because, the
to
character) of
moment
Pervadedness' since
where
it). the
then,"
the
this
but
i
reconcileable
invariably
bud,
it attended
find
having
vadedness' '
in
even
the
.,
be
not
are
;
belongs
accompanies in
at
that
which
then
oven
longer
no
in
power
that
"c.
trees,
"
not
should
by
essential
an
"c.,
buds,
["for
"
origination)
simply
[peiTa-
it
because
would
dednessj in
And
"
reason.
really
"
presses ex-
.
pervasion is with
token
(as
not
), it
"
reference
and to
would
betokened)
this, he
it
that
out
turn
(viz., smoke)
accompanied
by
fire.
So,
says''] .
iiepiy.ihat '^^
this
would
^P^-
"*"*'*"
then power,
Aph.
that
the
by as
31,
like
argument,
pretended might
36."
Were
Settled
[thusj
it
prove
be
by
the
proved
it
is
its
a
of
power
dependence
heterodox
also,
"
doctors and
thus
'
the on
an
sustained,' essential
referred the
to
argument
in
and
Sound
notliing
proves
it
us
what
substantmfcing
to
and
Qualities,
employment
tlio of
ness,' of
that
of
(the
which
of
beiug
of
its
exposition
an
of
objection
of
in
the
of
"c.,
termed
expression
;
a
["
expressibleness,
it
The
"
in
^
38.
old
man
what
Aph.
'^
[means,
11"),
and
name,**
familiar
synonym]
(to
tell
in
ensue
faniiHar
means
orders
(whose actions
of
the
termed
power
inter-
their
"
this
(connection is
meaning
gested sug-
word.**]
connection
The
"
to
its
these
his
sons
three,
the
see
the
[between "
-i
.
i
.
determined
is
viz., information
and
then
Sdhiiya
the
sense
There
is
observe
Darpana,
which of
the
of
usage
tliimg
same
gather
we
-i
the
hear,
we
"
to
sense]
meaning),
the
consequence,
whence
.
and
us
application "
_
of
hy
"
competent
one
relation
belongs
the
the
.
,
.
the
connection,*
the
by
word
a
from
word*
knowing
_
three
between
learnt,
how
v)\)rds
.
meaning*
meaning),
mind)
the
^
the
to
"
Aph.
by
words'*]
is
'
the
To
one's
and
word
(or raised
of
of, by
connection
meamng
their
From
wore.
given
is
this
simply
"
as
Seme
shape
.
37. and
expressed.
and
expresser
between
sists, con-
others
disposed
is
.
rolntion
the
sense.
word
power
establish
knowledge,
powers,
Avii. and
Soiifid
means
a
as
to
inadequate,
the
position),* ex-
(exposition) the
right
being
or
"
five-membered
of
the
'Pervaded-
of
(
order
knowledge,
means
of)
in
Now,
the of
a
evidence
as
notions).
objection
mejins
Inference
to
Tho
'
viz.,
argumentative
of
exposition
an
view
a
realities) by
(as
(form
repelled, by
generators
word's
a
has
right
words,
are
to
he
established
are
27),
Aph.
(in
five-membered
objection
the
attaining
fact
rest,
the
that
stated
was
witk
"Jfcwas
iniicli.
too
proves
125
sense.
has the
less
.
Imperalivcs ''"'""*"
and
^P^^'
predica.
["
J^^"
39."
necessity
that
this
UO
a
restriction
apprehension
1 26
of
the
to
be
of
meaning done
(directed) (the
'^in
of
usage
the
regard
life
old
"c.,
man,
what
is
in
be
to
it both
of) to
extant
world,
what
is
[i.
we
not
also,
is
something
ways,
the
)
"
what
to
of
case
see
regard
already
the
wo
dealings
W
restricted'^]
in
because
"
Booh
bo
only
and
something
to
should
occur
done/^]
secular
being
"
be
to
Aphorisms.
word,
a
[^^ should
"
(
Sdnkhya
The
done
be
well
as
the
see
to
o.,
in
as
done^^] .
and
Sc-iplitral
ihe
tvorJ,
of
,e%,e
same.
j"
meanings]
with
40."
^P^"-
secular
tj,^
the
Veda.
the
Not
tho
by
"
throo
[mouns
doM, .
.
mentioned the
can
one,
is
Veda
of
sense
?n^5
in
Veda
the
cleared
i
the
by the
merit,
senses],
belong
to
whence
"c.,
objector
information
import].
Not
senses.
11
is
[what
so,
"
the
the
"
us
it from
he
["
;
which
(of
repels
(tho any
Veda)
r
Veda
-i
meant
i
perfectly But
intuition. to
transcend that
also
is
competent
what
in
need has
since
person''
they
conscious,) of
nature
aro
ment
does
not
sacrificings, "c.,
be
been
superhuman,
selves them-
in
intuition)
resides
scripture
in
tho
cending trans-
are
sacrificings, "c., are
"
somethmg
not
is
and we
alleges
enjoined
is
what
i
"
sacrificings, "o.,
mysterious
something
And inasmuch
transcends
42.
because
transcending
something the
"
pre-eminently
wishings,
(which
because
gathered],
means
somo
tip, i
imply
.
objects
38,
^^^felfliwnII 8^
^^q^T
Avh, 2%""
Aph.
be
it
what
and
superhuman,
5?
not
of
words
of
II
41.
Avh.
nccomplislicd
18
[connection
sense
t^nff.II 8^
A
VvllO
sccular
understand
can
ITo
beyond
tion." intui-
asserted, there in
can
regard
that, be
no
to
its
Veda
The
KnowMge
the
of
traditional.
j^
^.^^^g
through
the
transmit
the
the
fruits
^^^
But
"
of
sense
(of actions),
The
[therewith
conversancy
knowledge.
of
43."
^i'^'-
Veda
Veda] of
who
in
terms
fcbo
successively
there
can
[of
ascertained
18
those
transcend
which
force
natural
still, how
scriptural
"c.,
127
eternal.
not
tho
be
hension appre-
of
case
sense?
Gods, this
To
ho
replies^'] .
^pqiSn^g H^^5|^*H|rt of tlie
infeiJigibUUif undeniable.
rise
44.
^P^^-
Veda
sense]
and
things
of
the
takes
place, give
adapted
[to
SRT^c^jg^: II 8^11 4p'^-
Veda
^^^*^^'
^^' "
eternity,
being
II
words]
things
of
case
the
88
adapted.
not
f^^^^
^
E/emitt/
the
really
[viz.,
they
in
both
knowledge
to
This
"
because
rlt^fe II
for
The
Veda
there
is
is
from
not
for
scripture
its
])roduction.
a
"^
46.
Aph. The
Lord
not
the
allude
you '
there
because
to
we
such
no
thing
that
deny
that
,
work
of
is
there there
r
^
,
[the
their
be
may
Supreme]
Man,
Man,
[whom
maker. '^
Lord.'
a
[*^ Supply
And
"
other
some
are
-t\.
[Supreme]
the
as
possibly]
being
as
anticipation
the
to
is
Vedasl
%.
the
not
because
[the
They
"
^,
author.
adverting he
author,
says.'']
g^g^K^l'JIc^r? 717/0 the
are
uoi
since
that
47."
^P^'-
of
Veda.
jg unsuitcd and
of
aiUhvrs
these
they they
the be
can
are
are
not
unliberated author the
eternal.
of work To
of this
Since
[to
[by the
II 8^
his
Vedas.
the
botli
tho
work,
by
of
want ^'
Then
(the Supreme) he
11
replies"] .
liberated his
neither
power, in
Man,
ference], indif-
that
it
case,
follows
128
Tlie
Sdnl'hya
Aph. An
o
from
their
sprouts, infer
must
we
Man.
the
being
not
since
then,
To
this
work
works],
"c.,
also, just
that
they
[for
be
"c.,
embodied earth
uttered
of
Onli, what
the
are
49.
[i. e.,
uttered
been
The
Vedas,
fate,
un
not
preceded like
''
work."
Man's
by the
a
speech
right knowledge.
of To
wero
really
like
then,
in
a
parrot
this
he
they that of
the
though
Vedas
replies"].
the
work
the are
not
since
case,
the
of
(or
antecedence
through
Therefore
it has
speaks Man's
it
]"hico,
Thus
expiration,
an
bo
ovoii
"
of
speak
to
Man\s
merely
being
as
is
takes
one
no
"
knowledge
correct
they
which,
work
for
:
just
But
of
Man's
sleep
by thought.
preceded
soo
sprouts
[only]
preceded."
Self-existent,
the
wo
are
nndorstuiuling
need
what
from
of
Man
by
J3ut
Understanding?
would
replies'']
he
That
respect
is not
profound
during
50."
Thought
thing
a
since
"
in
ellbrt
an
ever what-
for
"
moreover
this
to
that
the
then,
"c.,
This
body.
handiwork But
are
experience, fact,
a
Vedas :
vegetables
contend,"
you
the
^V^^^
that
that
themselves
with
case
.
is
voluntary
by
*'
Man
Supreme)
act).
voluntary
Supreme)
the
i that
to
whose
to
Man,
Primal
"
invariable
as
referred.
consciousness
having
tions, produc-
(the
this
[viz.,
an
case
could
invisible,
respiration
no
the
be
r
produced
is
Man,
remarked
been
as
work,
a
Bnt
\y
II 8"J II
Were
contradiction
a
Man
were
(the
is
something
of
follow
Man.
of
work
"
i
world,
*'^^^'^'
its
not
jars, iHt/C,are
like
also,
Supreme
the
by
work
the
of
work
debarred,
the
find
in
seen
is the
^
sprouts,
works.
should
is
it
^*
Snpreme]
fibril?"^Nlf^lRf^J
to
we
does
eternity
[any
of
these
the
of
case
"
i
tlioir
Aph. denied
IHants
of
tlio
in
"
replies/']
he
^qwfi
no
As
48.
V,
illmtration,
"c.,
be
Book
Aphorismfi.
sense
also
of can
of
proceed force
(a they the
of
preme) Suare
tences, sen-
convey
Vediis
Tlic
VedoM
The
their
their
^P^^'
evi^
own
51."
^*^^'
of
conveyers the
their
of
patentness
aiitlioritativeness
by
such
of
tlio
its
'
thing
a
i.
own/
(which
the
"
thcro fact
is
its
of
the
and
Now
he
Cognition
by
evidence
is
that the
nonentities,
Of the is
there
have
which
real
absolutely ( "
and
in
of
the
to
existence
alleged,
was
argument,
Happiness, of
respect
in
no
and
;
Aph.
hence)
pleasure,
that"
he. same
in
then, 20 "
the
they be
"
let
But
this
horn, then,
'
by
for and
;
the
(interposes
not
absolutely' he
"c.,
absolutely
Qualities, "c.,
the
^
also
accounted
man's
expression
To
proved
of
man's
a
pleasure,
it is
were
a
word
as
of
not
all.
case,
), the
unmeaning. s
of
at
the
"c.,
Cognition
no
such
"
could
existence be
is
27),
Aph.
cognizing
no
There
existence
the
consciousness
if such
Naiyayika,)
debarred'
the
the
tions invoca-
the
regard
there
existence
52."
(under
reasoning
even
because
the
And
non-existent, is
only
not
"
like,"
like
so
And
^ "
syllogistically, one
^P^'
qf
consciousness.
mere
C8),
And
.
[so
proved
II.
debarred,'
scrip-
), "c.
'
the
^j^^
;
invocations
medical
"
26, viz.,)
argument
existence.
horn
cures
In
27)
Aph.
another
states
proposition]
Aph.
establishing
the
by
the
'*
absolutely
not
(under
expounded viz.,
"
is
Qualities
in
the
"c.**
scripture,'
(laid down
proposition the
medical
for
right knowledge,
in
(B.
not
as
"
right knowledge,
of
cause
a
Nydya
the
of
because
"
in
to
The
"
knowledge
accurate
and
loads
which
of
rightly.
generating
promised),
from
is established,
manifestation
the
aphorism
being
knowledge,
the
on
of
power
result
following
the
and
of
the
produce
(
tin*o
natural,
perceive
we
right
([uito spontaneously;
but
e.,
based
being
are
Vcdas
the
of
self-evidently
They
instruct
[to
power
whole
the its
as
cnounccr,
thereof
"
of
own
129
evidence.
own
replies"],
be
absolutely is
fluous, (super-
130
Sdnhhya
The
Qualiiiet, ^o.,
The
-^P^"
ab-
not
toluielif real.
phision
there
(
and
(of
the
"
"
absolutely
case
unreal
is
exist
also
"c/'
that
the
at
denial
doctrine.
To
even
of
2G)
on
sion admis-
its
being
in
moreover,
this
truction des-
'real,' and
from
and,
"
are
of
the
at
(in Aph.
quite justifiable,'*
th^y
then^
jumping both
ox-
time
But
*'
[that
real
because
see
)
different
the
the
of
we
"
Yedantin,
be
Yedantic
with
accordance
the
for
'*
system),
world
that
in
unreal,'
mundane
is not
cognizance],
"
to
V.
Booh.
It
"
is here
admitted
not
the
let
),
S3.
Qualities,
the
(interposes
showing "
'
[of
seen
18
excluded
that
Aphm'^isms.
strict
replies]
he
.
'nt^^^t'irei
takes
there
is not
as
*
(the
!
notion
NyAya
fancying ?
that
nature
He
replies
*
belong
to
vour
this under
which
is
self-destructive.
is not
proper
dusk),
of ^
"
a
be
to
of
character
the
which
"
"
There
approve
(
or
belongs
is
because
said,
another
serpent, your
.
our
to
such
no
other) an-
thing
.
for
.
otherwise
belongs
proposition
character
seen.**
"
cognizmg
one
the
is
really
you
to
proper
"
to
the
what
is
otherwise*
one
55.
belonging
also
with
"
.
as
as
exist:
Nay**]
"
.
that
nothing
rejected,
view
Nydua
existing ;*
not
it
and
thing
a
because
does
do
''
"
not
^because
cognizing
AjiU. A
"
showing,
of) to
is,
'
or
there
[
;
such
of
e.,
what
accordance
in that
on
"
i.
"
or
import
only
then
what
But
of
The
suppositions
form
exists
what
moaning.
is the
such
Cannot
[that
thing
existing*
thing,*
such
such
no
'
either
as
no
than
other
known
is
exists
there
what
of
not
IS
cognizanco
no
nioi-eovor,
expressed
be
to
because
"
place,
exists
there
^l^ecause
"
I*
"
II
[intelligibly] expressed
be
cognizance]
^
II
re-
j^^*^* is
5^"
-4P^'
advance
Vedantio
A
^^mm?[
[or
another],
to
[^^ The viz., that
thing which
proposition
( "
it
e.
cogmzmg "
^because
is, that
meaning thing
one
g.,
a
.
appears
rope
under
mistaken
in
ia self- destructive.*
Of
may
be
132
The
the
than
making
in
opposition
choose
( the
call
to
distinguished
by
is manifested,
lot
'
an
Vedas
'
an
is
( of
-^P''" cause
it is not
"
eternal,
are
*
This
such
"
G
to
the
tho
;' for g.,
the
that
'
:
for,
"
posed, sup-
letters,
meaning.
the
45
of
)
"
to
thesis hypo-
eternity
Aph.
the
belong
not
The
:
the ^now
"
eternal,
is not it to
made
be
say)
pi'oved
aro
sound
And with
that
would
inasnuiuh
as
has
which turn
it is
be-
[so
"
letters that
g.,
non-etomal,
recognition (one
it
G
:
that o.
bo
to
of)
the
otherwise,
like, is etoraul,
the
recognizing,
our
(the
meaning.
"
cognized),
Mlmdnsalcas
the
thoy
the
^the
(
Therefore
perceive
of
homogeneousness heard)
previously and
e.
is
(as
say
On
of
does
58."Sound
we
strength
same
cognition, :'
jar
the
on
is that
the
by
to
proper
not
"
you
Ictters,^'^
^^*ef^'
"
it is
under
"
eternity
letters
of
eternity
with
useless.''
of
('oxprossion')
us
cognized.
not
is
thing
this
meaning
a
before
tho
that
and
not?
collection
acquaints
(of
(which
or
idle
what
(viz.,
expresser'
word
succession,
with
us
which
also
contradicts
by
what
contradicted
was
Th^
be
that
its
evidence
cognizance
cognized
of
"
alternative
expression, of
he
that
acquainting
of
power
For)
"
without
of
Sdnlihyas
we
"
of
particular
because
(
is that
)
that
word
both
"
need
and
"
is
)
Pray
"
V.
expresser,' a
"
reason
;
;
such
"
particular
a
latter
the
on
V
expression
'
by
thus)
what
*
Yogas
'expression'
alternative,
former
But
^ "
as
"
:
the
to
Why?
non-cognizance'
the
meaning
Book
"c.
neck,
is called
the
existence).
Aphoiisms.
body,
word,
a
apparent
assert its
the
parts,
termed
sound,
Sdnl'kya
been
duced pro-
has
ence refer-
had
been that
out
a
vocognlsoiV'^*
J
He
ponders
a
doubt.
^|%I^T^lf^lW^%^ Aph. say,] the
manifestation
settled,"
as
of
[the
59.
there
something
manifestation]
II M."t II
^^ [But
"
is
the
existence
whose of
[in
then,
a
one
some
case
was
of
may
sounds]
previously
[pre-existent] jar by
a
Sound
lamp
fand
;
fact,
a
the
''
tlio
in
of
the
Aph.
58).
He
"
its
of
cognition
doubt
disposed
,
is
that
say
then
manifestation'
'
by
of
means
this
1 J 3) ;
is
and
Sonnd
what
is
theory
that
is
jar
shown
by
the
mentioned,
is
to
non-duality handled
under
Non-dualltff nied
through
from
escapes
quit it,
'
All
"
But
this
is Brahm destructive
it,
by an
the
be
j)ottor,
just
the
so
jar
the
as
be
must
previously
not
refutation
having
"
would
your
perception
and
the
therefore
it
"
objection,
'^
;
^i^*-
by
in
of
been
regard in
only,'
he
this"
to
the tells
that
the
the
already
while
'
All
how
allegation
Nature
another
that
this
there there
(or
does
even
is
not
between
is Soul is
is
cognised
are
distinction,
non-
Soul
of
quits
one
texts
us
duality
distinctions
condition),
asserted
of
its
sign
the
Non-
61."
for
not,"
mundane
not-Soul,
all].
"
"
and
evidence at
"c."
Now
de^
[
the
made
not
on
(
only,"
kuowlcdfjo
(
the
causes
festation' mani-
cognition "
in
'
I., 149].
Soul
signs,
the
already
the
because
;
not
"
if,
find
object
recommenced"
is
grouiidsof Inference,
on
Soul
of
adduced
be
of
operation
of
I.,
(
the
And
should
the
"
products
shape
eternal
B.
(
proving
the
condition,
products all
are
we
that
)
"
of
you
tion condi-
present
a
meaning.
in
are
"
if
"
for
[
of
to
you
then
potter.
B.
of
pro-
by you],
(or future)
reality
just
lamp,
Soul
of
you
of
[is accepted
proved,
belongs
also
that
the
shown
only
tlio
bo
by
doemaa
r-
,
taking
is the
real,
theory
should
),
"
the
that
be
jars, "c.,
i)roductioii, by
fic.
"
the
un-arrived
an
such
to
presently
that
(on
proper of
)
"
the
so
;
real
already
of
),
"
is asserted of
.
being
eternity
an
conceded)
(or
which
(
"
means
dogma
our
to
If
60. ,
the
rejecting
such
specially proved
of
proving
a
is
^
ducts this
production
alone
of. -,
then
that
"
repels this''].
Aph. ",,,,.
The
previously
was
fic,
tlirougli noiso,
"
in
133
existence
whose
inaiiifestatiou
object
speak
Souud,
of
so
eternal.
not
only,' sense-
no
duality
134
Sdnhhya
The
yon-duality graunde
of
disproved other
not
were
different
be
not
is
would
not
other
than
which
from
constrains
jai' and
a
than
Soul
the
V.
is
there
Moreover,
62."
difference
:
jar
and
the
web
not
web,
a
which
this
''
[ "
(by
excluded
is
a
if
becanso,
it woukl the
since
"
not-Soul,
from
Soul]
perceptible,
apprehend
to
us
whole
tho
and
"
of
sense-evidence,
by
than
other
be
Booh
on
[n on-
this
Soul
^P*-
denied
Sense.
because
Aphorisms.
also
jar,
e.
g.,
is
hypothesis)
not
sense-evidence,
by
distinction^'
between
a
web]
a
.
63.
ApK The
"
,
Soul
difference], and
61
"
All
as,
that
for
"
62. '
texts
both
between
Not
"
then,
this
is Soul
and
,
r^
in
that
of
alone
To
V
Aph.
there
the
is
drift
human
frailty
of
of
the
for
is
it
(designed
secular
the
embodied,
the
with
delusion,
and
the
but)
eventually
to
a
the
Scripture
and
according
that,
existent
of
cause
exporioncod
view
a
declares
nothing
of
"
the
to
i. e., the
vation obser-
there
aro
garded re-
worldling's
him
out
of
could
in and
body
the
getting
the
For
oxpcrioncor,
humours
ii_
ot
meditation.
assorters
Soul,
Single
"
i"
respect
discrimination,
want
through
world,
.
m
[" of
provocative
be)
to
indifferent,''
as
"He
else,
undiscriminating,
the
sake
"
something
un-
derstanding.
is
such
of
it' .
to
Aphs.
replies*'].
ho
this
non-
in
given
There
64.
i
is
"
reasons
what
case,
.
i
not-Soui,
[couple
same
But
accommodates
Scripiure self
["
combined,
reoions
of
it.
(there being
be
material
no
world"] .
Aph. Veddnta
The
plies
no
system
matenal
for
the
ance,
"*^'*'^' cause
solitariness
[of
65.
Soul,
Neither
"
nor
Ignor-
sup*
Soul.
For
nor
of 'Hhe
botli. the
i
soul
be
Can
world,
.i
"
alone,
the
because or
"
j.
material
of
the
Ignorance
i
in
the
(conjoined
in
lodged
sonl,
both
or
together of
formation
the
135
denied,
Nonduality
jar)
a
like
"
jar-halves material
the
be
cannot
"
of
pair
a
,
of
"
without
Jis
serve
material
a
(association
been
has
impossible,
is
And
located is
in
abandonment
an
contend
of
for.
shall
in
air
the
as
(at B.
view, and
founded
"
joy,'
"
tho
essence
66."
The
two
that
'
the
this
to
text
that
there
Yeddntina
decided
the
stance sub-
a
then
regard
on
ing. mean-
as
you
I., 145)
the
be
subsist
which
In
material
is the
heavens,
the
non-duality^'
the
facie
reality, knowledge, is
"
soUtari-
should
such
;'
of the
be
severally
light (or knowledge).
primcl
the
repels
of
either
of
moans
conjunction
fact
should
Ignorance
himself
"He
consists
soul
soul,
the
the
tary soli-
cannot
by
so
junction con-
(ever)
the
by
solitariness
that
choose
if you
tho
do
bccauso
together
is that
of
because
'
it
excluded
two
it
as
even
just
material,
the
the
associated,
not
can
either,
already
that
Moreover,
ness.
it is
For
soul.
particular
hence
"
nor
"
Ignorance
with)
Ignorance
of
:
the
that
;'
since
cause
of
through
association
'
second,
a
solitariness
only
called
is
which
soul,
the
alteration
undergo
things
of
because
'
world,
tho
he
Brahm
of
is
the
soul
joij also''].
Soul
and
joy
not
^P^^'
know
ledffeboth.
the
because
the
two
pleasure
is
pleasure
and
what
he
this
To
not
and
of
experienced
at
joy
of
knowledge of
becomes
that
text,
Veddnia
term
^V^^-
explained
joy,
^^^^y*
pain, which This
[ "
of
(Soul)
one,
has
"
not
because,
since
knowing
pain,
But
"
it
"
and
then, consists
in of
that ?
joy
replies"].
^J^f^jfra: A
time
different."
are
the
intelligence, the
to
subject
single
a
"
belong
not
"
[
different,
are
both
nature
case,
do
knowledge,
joy
natures,
for
means
is stated
"the
word
really in
the
the maxim
in
07." the
'joy,'
in
cessation '
Pleasure
II
^^
II [is the
Metaphorical sense] the of
of
the
cessation
scriptural pain,
is the
is
word of
expression
metaphorical.
departure
of
both
136
Sdnlchya
The
and
pain
'*
pleasure/
Book
ApJu"rism8.
And
he
"
the
states
V.
this
of
cause
phorical meta-
employment*'] ,
the
JThtf a
term
iUeraL
not
sense
[that
in
consisting
the
Mind
aniRR^
^
Mind
The
[''as an
is
69."
^T^'-
the
or
saw,
a
consists
as
III., 14,
in tho
"c.
15,
facie
primd
of
)
"
that
view
like,
of
and
"
["
the
it
is
ments,** instru-
iiistnnnont,
au
it
because
II
meaning
internal
the
for
"
is,**]
Mind
The
totality
nll-porvading,
not
joy
the
is
6ft^U|ccill^fei|(qlKl II ^" the
]
the
emancipation,
justify perfectly
to
B.
dull,
.
W^'
"*^'
"
in
"
of
tlio
(cessation)
such
order
(
repels
allpervad^
not
in
"
of
the
which is
laudation
a
sako
thc
joy,
wore
soul
given
all-pervading*']
is
fov
pain,
the
Next,
he
organ,
it
of
for
already
internal
if
as
[as]
is
"
pain.
demonstration the
;"
soul
of
absence
lauds, cessation
the
the
of
essence
It
"
omaucipfttion,
scripture
the
^8.
^P^'
in
used
wai
is
moreover
organ.
T
J-
pervadmgj,
inasmuch
since,
which,
(
Soul
"
it is
world, that order that
as
is
moveable,
is to
that
prove Mind
the
it
that
all-
not
and
it
so
it is
is without
that
"
"
cannot
cannot
he
tho
go
be
product,
a
[
)
"
the
adjunct,
its
ii
moveable,
is
regarding
scripture
is
"
-^ it
;
all-pervading,
being
settled
is
there
r
for
motion
the
scripture regarding
is
there
Mind
[The
70."
Aph. of this.
Proof
is to
into
of
"
tho
another organ,
all-pervading. also
say,
(joimj
internal
repels
since
"
the
**
In
opinion
parts**] .
5i
ri^mig^^^ii ^a^
tWRcsr
Aph.
71.
Like
"
n
ajar,
it
[the
Mind!
^
The
Mind
has
parts. .
IS
in "
therewith
contact
The
word
preceding
*
therewith*
aphorism
[i. e.,
not
with
refers
(69).
Tho
.,
without
parts,
several to
'
Senses
organ,*
Mind
is
,
.
because
it
comes
simultaneously. which
not
occurs
without
in
a
parts.
The
bccaaso
it
organs
iu
comes
like
but,
;
atomic
nor
understood
(and
cause
which
is its
product
of
internal
is
indeed
to
belongs
and
Nature
72.
there
is
such
texts
scripture '
as
for
its
without
is he
view
opinions
the
repels
A
cessation
tho
*'
pain.
of
others
of
No
in in
tho
tho
ono
for
"
there
that
are
tionable, unobjec-
tion Emancipa-
corroborate
to
regard
in
for
["
quiescent,
order
pro-
Experienccr,
stated
been
tl JO
this,
Emancipation*']
to
74."
Emancipation of
Soul
[in
''
in
the
of
shape
is
there
because
joy,
not
a
are
joy''] .
75.
in
Nor,
"
like
is
manner,
disputed,
view
there
[" because
are
no
..
the
view
ot
excision
in
properties"
Jjth,
'
o
special
i
^',^
qualities
Soul] .
70.
Nor
"
[is Emancipation]
disputed. .
any to
Na-
except
discorptiblo
parts,
development
..,
"
a
knowledge,
[from
parts
wliicli
In
4^^-
Emancipation
it
third
73."
has
It
Aph,
A
of
.
propciiies
Second
bo
to
state
into
g.,
motionless,
of
disputed,
no
the
is
uneteiiial.
is
without
parts,
passionless.'
"
i
Soul
found
are
being
^*
oi
of
dostioictibility]
infer
-i
^k'^^'
moile
not
scnco
might
it
Everything
"
and
*lfv*^rts.
";"
infinite
what,
ture
SoNl
in
e.
sense-
atomic/^]
Aph, Elermtt/
"And
when
expanded,
several neither
(
parts/^
organ
and
)
"
size
"
modified
not
medium
consists
the
that
with
simultauoously
it is of
jar,
a
137
alUpcrvadin^j.
not
contact
and
),
"
miml
the
world
docs
not
Brahma,"]
of
go] ,
particular which
is
going
motionless
ot
rxixroi
tJiat
[and
[boul fore there-
Sdnkfnja
The
138
77.
Aph. A
view
fourth
tellectual]
forms,
be
that
is the the
destruction
inadmissible,
because
Soul's
(as merely
,.
fault
78.
is the
"
"c.,
moinentariness, like
Nor
all
is it
"
of
wo^ the
emancipation,
not
not
of
also
destruction
do
is
Memory,
is
else,)
not
[Emancipation] r
the
things
is
we
of
is
emancipation
called
fault
Bondage
that
that
and
this
Nihilist,
the
,
.
destruction
entire
of
[m-
that
objection
opinion
r-
/"
ot
disputed,
mew
t
other
the
momentary
Jj^h,
'. fifth
n
influence
aim/'J
^^.
,
A
-i
tne
thereof the
through
emancipation
the
influence
the
of
objects,
by
"
knowledge,
momentary
thereof
modifying
such
[Emancipation]
it
is
a
the
"
[For,
of
of
is
there
"c.
consists
Soul
i
removal
^because
"
momentary,
the
Nor "
disputed. the
would
V.
Book
Aphurisins.
in
see
the
of
"
all,
world
the
Soul,
which
that
this
Soul's
being
has
j
among
aim:
["the
"
because,
"
for
consists other
among
the
of
annihilation
ledge, know-
reasons,
of
the
soul
aim"]
soul's
.
"^
T^^
II ^"J! II 79."
Aph. A
_
sixth
,.
.
,
,
disputed,
view
So
"!
"
-i
of*.
annihilation of
consisting
cognition because
emancipation,
the
too
Void
["
"
the
,
and
the
Soul's
-i
the
cognizible,
aim
is
not
whole is
universe
thus
effected
also
not
Soul's
by
annihilation"] .
Aph. A
seventh
^,
.
mew
,.
disputed,
nate
its
acquisition
of
perishability,
"
lands,
conjunctions
termi-
^ .
the
And
80.
,
"c.,
in
separations,
[that
possessorship
is
is not
therefore
Emancipation
;
it is
for,
emancipation"] .
"
not
from
140
Sihihhija Aphorisms,
The
The
caiefiw'les
of
objected
to,
a'eshika
lite
-^V^^' 8*^".
Vai-
result
Vais'eshikas
^^^^^
^^^
from
W
'J^l"o mlo
"
jg
Emancipation
Book
of
Categories
SIX
^^^^-j^
^^^^^^^
acquaintance
j^^a
^^^
tlierewitli,
the
[as
maintain] .
AvU.
80.
So
"
it
is
too
in
the
case
AndthoseoftheNyatfa.Sfo. .
the
01
bixtccn,
rlfiRri^^^: ^n^f^SIrll II z:^ p^'oduets,
Atoms
are
not
scripture
for
their
of
scripture
in
the
lapse
I.
parts,
The the
of
the
of
words Ch.
is not
be
'*
scripture
"c.,
time,
?
decisive
^p'^-
of jg
the
since "
products, of
Atoms
"c
Earth,
has
thoro
that
text
disappeared
inferred
from
of
the
Manu''
which
is
in
without
.
it
is
product,
a
["
parts,"
of
scripture,
without
not
are
be
accounted
for
although it
Since
88."
by
otherwise
be
cannot
"
replies'']
I., Aph.
Nijaud],
Atom,
an
beinpr
B.
statement
without
^ot
established
fact,
to
the
he
the
[and
is
can
this
To
"
question.
say,
how
in
in
bocauso
it
from
then,
;
ns,
yet
and
But
product
a
by
scon
now
doctors,
27.
V.
products
being
Elements
declared
as
[as alleged
eternal
II
five
[The
un-
scriptural.
is
87."
^i"^-
Atomt
of
eternity
61,]
the
"c.
Nydydl,
The
of
[categories
their
for, the
parts.''
"
is
that
it to
being
(so-called)
He
repels
the
,
objection Soul
being
is
of
the
Nihilist,
directly cognizible
its
cause
:
"
["
Nature
of
cause
a
or
thing's
.
it is
89.
direct
that
as
the
of
colour"]
is
Aph.
colour
cogiii/ianco
(forsooth)
because
impossible
direct
that
no
rule
"
There
is
cognition that
to
bo
no
necessity
should
directly
have
cogni-
"
Dimension
should
zablo sense
from "
)
"
result
the
as
Merit,
Well,
(on
the
cause^
"c.,
if that
from
the
be
derides
the
of
reality
a
Aph. Dimension
what
of
for
by
two
viz., small, two
that
is
"
to
merely
is the
such
should
e.
atomic
and
short, be
can
those
accounted
for
be
can
For
the
the
dimension
short
and
called
"
by
in
the
long
tho
two,'
great
"
else
"
shape of
by ;
"
merely
are
denial
only
for
great,
Nihilist's
tho
rebuts
and
sion, dimen-
arc
accounted
the
dimensions
of
of
there
but "
be
can
kinds
four
not
are
varieties
end
no
lie
"
because
(or jwsiticelif small)
of
g.,
";c."
crooked,
four
kinds
have,
t
long,
meaning.
subordinate
he
varieties
four
not
are
dunensiou,
those
the
the
-
[''there
"
great,
say,
two,
:
because
'
sorts,
this
to
follows].
There
"
certain
rear
reference
as
90.
Atom
an
kinds,
of
accounted
With
not?
forth.
so
of
Naiydyikas
dimension''
of
question
the
dimension
of
result
may
and
practices,
is the
which
or
cognition
mystical
pray,
object
other
or
"
direct
g.,
case,
consideration
speculations)
e.
(
only
because
"
141
(jcnus.
colour
"
also,''
and
of
we
the
genera,"
follows]
ns
.
%^7n^i^
^f^^sf^
II
^^fm
proved
Oenns
hy
usif^^
duals] ^be with
associated
in
noncivistmice,
the word
thing '
is
:
"
to
shape
the
(recognized),
genus'
thcso
this
and
un-eternal,
[indivi-
"
of let
"
the
exclusion
this
be
"
he
it
[genus]
flint
then,
for
simply
accounted
be
replies"] .
as
genus.
denied.
be to
the
recognition,
Therefore
92.
to
said,) recognition
be
."Though
is of
constancy,
not
a
91
^P^^'
Aph.
may
cj^ II
reeognu
''^"*
being
mm-
what
of is
what meant
is
(it
by
is
not
by
the
142
The
Sdnhhya
AphorUnns.
93.
yir)h, Oenus
sist
it is
because same'
*'
is
But
cognized
the
as
does
[genus]
of
the
in
still, recognition
not
"
eon-
of
This
'
caused
is
This
for
"
not
is
that
otherwise "
non-jar/
a
likeness
by
,
else,
something '
positive;
.
^,
['* bocansc
"
be be
may
.
exclusion
something would
cognized
,
.1
entity;
an
cognition
thing
only
he
It
"
V,
positive, noinecfathe. ...
the
Hook
:
To
this
"
replies/']
Zikenett
not
prntciple.
^Skie
[as is
likeness
of
of
sight
the
tlio
to
and
(a
not
it
is
0.
sepa-
directly
hended appre-
Likeness
"
Ac,"
just
be
"
tho
"
occasioned
likeness
let
a
consisting
g.,
"c.,
feeling,
modified
not
parts,
many
moon,
conjecture
The
"
for
is
Community/
in
pleasureable
either.
power,
of
'
sameness
face
fair
a
of
sameness
than
Likeness
principle,
manifestation
one
other
nothing
94."
^P^-
distinct
a
in
tho
by
the
a
liar pecu-
of) Community,
aspect
lie
"
repels/']
95.
Apli. Nor
a
peculiar
-r manifestation
of
dependent of of
a
on
so
merely he
the
other
as
is the
that
the
that
the
they
replies."]
"
for
[likeness]
it
have
two
likeness
hand, case
r
another is
thing
dependent
with
the
a
the
name,
^
;
on
tho
from
is
power
a
"
own
s
the
tion cogni-
the of
cognition
tion cognia
existence, non-
heterogeneous.'*
are
individual
among
"
["
of
cognition
conceptions
(all alike)
1.1
something
is diflereiit
it
the of
cognition
correlative,
still, let
''But
the
on
:
of
of
apprehension power
a
likeness,
"
this
the
because
apprehension not
is
Nor
j.-
.
power,
"
power.
jars, "c., e.
g.,
of
jar
:
be
"
to
LikencsH
Kor
ihe and
names
and
ihinfft.
named^ between
a
likeness^'
a
e.
and
name
between
g.,
does
who
he
the
he
cannot
kIiouUI in
thing
a
be
97.
?
let
Another
he
this
connection
That
?^'
the
liut
"
named]
"
"
98.
^P^' [
with
thing
the
definition
of
is
accounted
nal
;
"
connection
]
"
called) and is
thing one
The
Selathn
of
For
the
possible,
by
could
qualified,"
Categorn
be
rejected.
"
categories
of
Intimate
of
natural
the is
is
thing
between
those
which of
Co-inherence, the
-^P^-
Nydya.
99-
"
Co-inherence,
be But
To
There
[such
on
eternal
this
is
as
he
80
eter^
tliis
tion (conneca
intimate
or
And
matter.
eternals
two
being
case
"
the
as
there
connection
eternal.'^
not
such
no
if
impossible
the
of
state
the
the where
only
otherwise
connection,
us
with
exists
because
"
acquaints
inconsistent
is
SO
viz.,
reason,
which
Connection
supposition
Co-inherence
the
"
connection
there
hinder
is not
this
for
evidence
supposition
disjunction
therefore
showing,
the
term.
for, just
incidental
this
thing
is to
what "
The
etenial the
by
incidentally
for
room
no
[i. e.,
the is
disjunction
excluded
;
then
correlatives
the
,
is
how
"
not
"
this
nal, eter-
departed
a
though
"
eternal,
be
[
of
not
replies.^^]
*'^'
because
[be-
is
uneternal,
are
then,
relation
repeU-
suggestion
and
name
lIuU, tlio likeness
through
bo,
i)rcsent
to
"
cognize
yet
may
nection con-
"
[the correlatives]
uneternal,
this
the
know
even
to.
both
tlioro
name
jars.]
two
tween
since
between
named^
thing
Aph. t7
JSToir
not
[liko-
is it
moreOVOr
c5onnection
the
ness]
[''because
Nor
9G."
^i'^-
between
relation
143
dunutsacd,
Quality relation,
replies.]
such the
thing
Naiydjikas
as
144
insist
upon,] be
may
it),
of
for
said,) is
in
Sdnkhya
The
the
the
something
evidence
no
evidence
qualified
and
is
there
(or
of
it
To
this
Co-inheronce], of
perception
^
disposed and
thing and
it arises
the
of
inferrible
from
fruit, for
not
being
that
from
the
drop
It
"
In
agitation it
perishes
tree).'
"
which
is
mnUer
no
To
["
In
that "but
no
he
both
cognition Book
replies."]
the
it
one
view
and
different
is formed
Body
particular denies
that
there
place, is
this
possesses ;
is
where motion
no
another
place, the
which
\o^
"
ground,
api)oarcd
to
II is
Motion
of
of
an
he it
what
opinions five
sottlcul.
was
of
for
inference,
of
the
Second the
takes
reach
to
101."
agitation
Soul
with
this
II
category
the
"
ho
tion percep-
"
there
existent
Qf
direct
therefore
(of
not
a
matter
pcr^
c.eptioH.
has
(
two
case
state
momentary
longer
^P^^'
of
is
the
e.,
it,''] the
whatever
Nothing
appears
q^^ra^j MoUoH
to
(of anything)
instance, "
;
[^'i.
from
and
everything
;
conjunction
fruit
'
existence
natural
the
that
regard
that,
of
the
of
Nature
of
alike,
by
tenet
a
the
(the imaginary
for
is
creation.
there
even
"
nor
.
,
for
inferring
neither
so
"
both
the
evidence
is
atheists,
called
action
(the
)
"
results
tlionco
the
cognition
perception
evidence
[" viz., just
conjunction
the
objection
iuhei'cs
the
of
Neither
"
[is
and
qualities),
its
inference
Nature
and
thing some-
which
quality
(it
replies/']
he
regards
as
of,
Co-inherence."
called) of
since,
qualifiedness
otherwise
the
then, that
perception a
100.
mference
is
[^^But
it.
^
argned. ,
of
V.
otherwise
Aph. This
the
with
conjoined
qualified.
of
is
unaccountabloness as
Ihwh
A^fhorisnitf.
belongs merely
elements, In
opponent."]
stands
who
regard
to.
were
and to
near
tioned, men-
so
this
forth, tion ques-
Subtile
Gross
and
102."
Aph. The
is
Body
earth
of
of
consist
the
things]
Sdnkhya
the
of
The
Body
every
*
-
does
Body
nofc
because
five elemeDts^ the
as
there
whilst
is
,
,
unsuitable
are
is that,
opinion
material
145
onljf. .
[heterogeneous
body.
many
is but
and
[
material,
"
material,
one
earth] .
*iFR^?rii^o^ii T7ipre as
is
Gross
a
is also
SMiie
a
Body.
['^ Senses,
the
( "
demonstrate
to
what
been
have
do
they
for
reach
A'^^'
belwcan
for
example,
the
not
there
one.
distinct
)
"
mentioned.
In
opinion
order
that
the
V8
n
to.'']
nkfSim
^mm"H.m.""^liifa^iuiwHiii! ConnecUon
is
one,
Subtile]
or
refutes
not
Body]
Gross
already
he
point,
[the
the
vision,
of
organ
this
reveal
senses
It
[transmigrating
eye-balls,
the
103."
nccessarily
vehicular
tho
from
^P^'
weU
at
1 04."
ii
ITlO
SOnSCS
do
not
reach
to,
rOVCal
not
sazs,
.
andohjecL
of
what
their
everything
what
revealing
all
there
is
object He
(of for of
is
repels the
we
just the
for
"
face their
Light
;
that alone
rays,"] u
and
"
or,
taking "
but
sight
for
such
is the
"
image that
is luminous to
by
fore Therethe
a
sake
import.
delivering
unintelligent,
in
then,
like.
words,
an
glide rapidly
them
eye-ball,
other
up
find
the
themselves in
were
and
the
like,
they
should
objects just
are
if
reach
the
or
off,
:
because
"
might
lamps,
we
"c.
sun,
they
because,
to,
than
the
"
the
;
walled
they
conjecture
Naiy^yika) see
reach
reveal
the
reveals
not
distant
that
see
to
other
the
soul,
not
those
"
[else]
reach
do
organ, with
the
to
mirror
an
"
things, an
do
not
instruments
the
object
do
because
or
we
they
connection
And
a
"
they
reveal
of
for
"
[
;
what
reveal to
reaching,
nob
do
they
their of case,
is distance
the
"
as
revealing
the the
quite in
object.'' opinion right," the
form
Sdnkhya
The
146
Ajjhoi^mns,
The
Sight
formed
iwt
^P^^'
of
"^^^*^'
1 05."
and
[
the
luminous
Sight accounted
for
in
as
:
forth
parted
end
the
of
non-luminous
polyp
a
tho
)
"
species
proof
glides out,
ever
without
of
change
there
that
is
off
liko
( "
Ui
of
far
accounts
106. .
play
ot
^^^^
^f
ilu^pheno^nena.
alono
[''He for
for
account
shows
the
going
display]
that us
the
,,
liut
a
with)
fooler
of of
moans
what
this
the
By
"
"
^j^^j is
without
i
^i. attained
tlie
he
is
tho
replies"]
si^n
of
the
dis-
t
n
.
.^oaiftcatiou
"
r
tho
objcct,
i.
[oxist-
[which
COuKl
proved.
of
nature
though
"
(and
of
theoi^j
,
it
that
tnsion,
To
?
the
.
Aph, Proof
from
though
by
sun, "
modification
such
any
far,
protruded
modification."
called
air, without
Sight,
tho
as
fication modi-
of
(connection
tho
such
^because^
breathing,
the
so
now
luminous
kind
so
is
luminosity,
vital
quitting
object,
distant
a
just
"
be
"
no
a
called
modification
the
is
through
body,
darts
to
for
flower,)
instantly
there
tho
substance,
body,
the
air, where
be
Why?
"
as
distant
a
glide;
to
is the
thing
[to to
II glides
]
"
the
asserted
For,
under
too
so
because
meaning.
the
from
nose,
smells
thus
is the
be
to
seen
Light
modifications
of]
accounted
bo
"
having
is
becauso does
Light]
not
vital
the
can
such
is
light of
case
of
theory
Sight
that
the
gliding
the
The
ground
the
[the
by
"
explained.
formed
[or
Not
Sight
"
just
V.
^IS'^tjMunftfTSf^^^ITld^clRlS' II ^oi^
"!
on
Booh
the
modification, from
parting
the
to
account
Body."]
^f^llV'^ll 107."
Aph. ^^,, Of
,, , theory further.
another a
sake is
[of
quality
not
of
the
connection
a
fragment
like
a
The
'modification'
is
^
,,
the
Sight
of
spark,
it
the
"
other
or
that
nor
principle sense],
glides
Sight, a
"
other
qualify,
e.
fragment
a
because
forth: or
than
it
["the souse,
g..
is for
or
the
modification
"
part
a
Colour,
"
for
joined disthis
Sdnhhya
Tli9
148
Booh
A'phonsms.
V.
RPlTloMM^aiK rISiqfaiJ II \\o A
wm-lUeral
text
^P^-
account^
*^f^*
["of
the
organs^
''
"
in
is to
case
view
where
even
arising)
really
not
(the organs)
For,
only
in
are
the
the
substance of
spoken
Light"
reliance
the
on
Heat,
which
of
manifest
cannot
a
of
hcnco
;
other
or
;
from
aro
Elements.
from
itself
with
"
the
existing
results
support,
)
"
Light,
formed
capable
"
oarthly
an
of
"
cause^
concomitant
formed of
:
(spoken
necessary fire
support
causo
is
fire
as
to
by there-
material
the
of, tho
Sight, "c.,
the
Organs,
on
or
a
being
as
Self-consciousness, reliance
is
made
concomitant^
just
fuel
be
to
as
is but
cause
belonging
concomitant
designation
^which
if
as
tho
"
they
in
of
thereof
mention
[intended
importance;
fuel, (
from
of, though
is
the
its
indicating
to
is
mention there
say^"
The
materiality
there
because
emphatic]
that
the
as
'\ is
"
more
a
[
HO."
II
ment, Ele-
the
panying accom-
just
"
tho
fire,
as
attendant
alone] .
^
f^^t
^
II W
-4p^* ...
^
^
111-
of Gross
,
bom, and
Gross
Body,
stated
spell-born, though
"
that
boforo, In
this
heat-bom,
is
such
"
a
not
and
has
only
Body
he
vegetable, exhaustive
an
rough
oS
,
womb-bom,
connection
same
esrfir-
" ,
bom,
The
"
^.
Bodies.
^^
Varieties
II
division
customary
observes
its
as
[of
It
"
one.
Element
ono
thought-
was
rial. mate-
discriminatively
as
follows'^].
Sf^jin^ii ^i"^^
The
matertal .
.
,
..
.
the
[other of
some
Aph.
speciality,
some
than
element
given 110,
"
of
as
in
_
material
there
earth,
body,] the
all
[Bodies]
Earth
is
"-
_
of
In
112."
^
of.^ Sodtes.
as
the
materiality
is
.
:
the
m
"
preceding the
,
.
"
consideration
naming
entering
of
.
into case
Organs'^].
as
the
ever] [how-
this
or
that
constitution
[treated
under
The
vUal
The terial
the
of
Body,
the
absence
it of
power of
Tho
vital
^jj^
aUegation
that
it is
be
considered]
to
vital
[the
the
tho
organs
:
absence
tho
air,
tho
vital
But
of
then,
the
the
Body,
tho
that
at
vital
air
:
is not,
[on
might this
in
in
absence
the
Body."
the
not
existence
the
Body,
is the
is
the
through
of
air
into
of
dccul
there
vital
come
he
a
constituent
the
principal
the
subsist
in
organs, tho
since
rate,
to
"
is not
"
subsists
not
sinco,
the
of air
Body
does
"
tlicroforo,
tho
''
air
constitutor
the
spirit,]
or
[and
"
of
vital
air,
organs,
consequence of
149
ma-
Body/'
because
Body.
113."
^l^^-
the
not
Body.
in
thing
the
air
Gi'088
cause
out with-
even
replies"] "
Soul
essential
to
-^^^y-
[viz., the the
through
wo
operations
of
concomitant But
be
not
the
in
tlie
ho
find
of
Body,
the
(it
be
may
since
it
is
the
several
vital
vital
air
which
since
does
the
wise other-
air
sustaining
this
and
[only]
by
the
tho
it is
what
experience
[Soul],
thus,
"c.,
only
motionless, of
superintendoncy
and
^'
"
because
superintender,
Soul,
[
is
of
is constructed
through
it
said)
site
cxperiencer
tho
juices,
the
the
The
Body]
putrefaction,
circulating
cause
then,
can
of
superintendence
should
"
114."
^P^^'
living
a
not
is
it."
of
itself
a
that
operates,
there
is
no
use
To
operate.
"
this
replies"] ,
^l^RfBfrWSRprlFr
^W^m ThesouV
acting
actions:*
directly,'
airs
Soul, ;
"
"
just
i. e., but as
and
[
master,
in
the
its
through the
in
the
case
shape
(exercised)
immediately,
in
^^
servant, of
a
a
II
servant,
superintendence
"
'superintendence,'
Body,
by
the
^^^
Through
is
directly, by
'
115."
-^M-
pother's
II
in
king's
the
cised] [exer-
constituting
of
the
energizing,
is
not
of '
not
by
the
master,'
shape
building
a
of
the
city."
i.
e.,
vital ''
It
The
150
of
objection soul
already
regard
when
free
eternally
be
the
found
of
consists
Bralim
:
from
emancipation
this
viz.,
"
?'
the
can
with
"
the
to
How
'
is
view
a
says''].
In
110.
Concentration,
"
t
i.
of
reference
bound
ho
(exertion)
pro-
free,
ever
[Soul]
it
freedom,
Ajyh* Soul
In
this,
see
V,
Nature's
free.
to
wo
eternal
its
Book
1,) that
Aph.
in
opponents
demonstrating
to
of
emancipation
the
for
AphorUms.
II.
(B.
before
stated
was
Sdnlchya
i
and
sleep,
[
but
"
profound
then
"
i
...
what and
slcop
it
emancipation, is the
difference
coiicontratiou
?
To
replies"]
he
.
^V and
Perfect
j^c"^j^^^
[''the
it
mundane
But
state]
but of
then,
the
in
:
[cause]
the is
atheist
is
ho
of
[
of
or
[f^i.
this
"
is the
profound
profound
seed,
a
twO,
['^ i.
e.,
in
ro-appoaninco
other
"
and
there
is with
the
the
of
Case
and
Bondage"
absent,
Concentration
II
concentration
case
"
evidence
what
of
the
In
Brahm"]
cause
some
this '^
with
identity
with
associated the
117."
^pA.
impeffeet
emaucij^aiion.
sleep"]
?Ilt^:II ^^^
^^^H^^
cipation,"] eman-
distinction."
sleep
are
?
This
Emanci2mtion
in
e.,
emdent,-^
objection
repels"] .
^\^
"^mm^
^i"^-
TherealHyofBmancipa^
just
example
not
two,
exists the
quitting during force
of
profound the
sleep
really
that
two.
and
Concentration
also
of
the
triad
is ^evident,'
profound
viz.,
Emancipation the
of
are
as
also
Emancipation
the
the
because
sleep,]
is evident,
118."
[only,
two
profound
?5
It
But
II U^
there
II the
not
are
.
'*^"-
since
^gcqi^
is.
and And
identity
with
sleep,
"c.,
faults. Desire,
"c.,
Concentration
viz.,
i.
sive] inclu-
[emancipation
also
["
and
The is
o.,
is, that
meaning
inforjibJo, tlirough
profound
there
sleep,
Concentration
only,
the
is
argument which
Brahm takes
lodged
place in
are
but
"
thus
:
"
(identity) only
the
mind
through ;
and
ami
Perfcrt this
if
fault
be
it is
and
annihilated
just
some
this
with
of
return
the
to
modification
tlio
will
not
to
profound
To
inactite
duriurf
]
"
j
Thus,
"
the
the as
than
stated
Body
in
the him
by of
a
follows.
person) like
of be
mere
is
emancipated "
(and
Memory,
tlio
with
Bralim
(Aph.
of
in
83),
that
while
yet
impression.
is observed,
respect
in
life, just
experience of
For the
defeat For
as
continuous) a
single
was
retention
of
is in it is
quence conse-
of
though :
"
a
(alleged
case
even
object
of
objected
the
the
to
sleep
''It
this
in
this
in
profound
living,
case
really
incompetent
"
the
the
the more
the
nothing
To
is
reveal
not
Concentration.
apathetic
:
there
objects.
during
as
principal
does
powerless, is
such
when
meaning.
there
so
likewise
[
the
cannot
niomory
during
this
constantly
is the
and
soul
vestige
is
revcla-
"
its
of
us
emancipated
Experience
us,
remind
so
the
fault
also
sleep. Memory
Book
who
it
during
object
debar
not
of
/'
Third
prevails
not
an
potent]
fault
during
ened) dead-
(or
Bralim
IS
apathy,
"
more
any
with
of
such
of
during
consequently
"
case
)nak(\M
identification
jn'ovent
Memory
of
does
cause
"
effects
since
memory,
[more
subordinate. :
mental
arise
dulled
that, source
a
not
There
119."
a
not
Sleep
its
produce
to
does
fanlt
potout
more
may
of
the
"
the
fault
potent
the
of
objects,
secondary,'
as
in
''
own
of
secondary
conjunction
its
^ph.
conjunction
does
identity
gests sug-
"
(or
seed^
"
replies/']
^:^^^^ ^^
the
during
[
tliis ho
(
Memory,
objects,
is
'
(then)
shrj)
of
there
dcvp,
prnfuumi
is
Memory
prnfonnd
that
the
object
then
), granting
"
called
any
cognition
sloop.
Memor,,
sleep
in
be
say
of
as
yet
really
proper
form
117
results
sleep, "c.,
But
'^
of
state)
inasmucli
by apathy, there
existence
the
there
profound
to
Aph.
to
151
then
Emancipation/^
mundane
after
anu'cidraiion,
similar
reference
notwithstanding
even
'
is
that
one,
by knowledge,
quite
condition,
jieiinavdit
a
Inipcrfcct cwaiirijuitlvn.
now
the it
this
152
Sdnlelcya Aphorisms,
The
unaccountable
is
because
exactly and
its
on
he
the
hypothesis
just
it,
debars
"
first
really being
is
the
cipated)^ eman-
annihilated
is
(instant of) experience,
impression as
V.
impressimi
the
subsequent
no
his
of
antecedent
produced
having
because
hnoroledge
the
(on
Boole
inasmuch
arises, with
case
Merit.
as
this
To
replies."]
Aph, met"
ohferiion
Jn
to
r-
living,
yu
should
we
is
inertia,
completion
reallg
flowers,
just
the
whirling*'].
the
in
as
effect
this
of
take
there
is
in
the
one
whirling called
motal
continuing
of
of
till
the
the
exter-
annuals,
trees
with
['Svhich
have
former
the
Just
in
Bodies
sciousness*'] con-
experience, meaning
"
Bodies
invisible
internal
and case
the of
"
the
Knowledge
of
soul).
place
"
single
a
[to constitute
absence
(the living
of
experiencer
mentioned the
case
else
"
indispensable
[^^ the
case,
in
place
"c.,
withering, to
sites
already
experiencer
"c.,
creepers,
former
takes
which
is not
climbers,
shrubs,
where
ono,
ent differ-
experience,
[
the
out
not
are
prmciplo,
^J^/^. 121."
oi^ganism
also
the
lasts
audj there
"
only
as
j^^l
putrescence
an
solf-continuant
of
are
impression
n
of]
many
the
regarded
grasses,
of
in
bo
but
[instant
manner
to
trees,
;
sinffle
generate ;"
like
Budg.
a
Body]
a
In
wheel,
Vegetalle
Tl^
postulation
a
'^
potter's
the
x to
each
to
one
have
suffice.
may
a*
experience
impressions"
A "
Lsuilices
ill
possihiiUtf of emancipation one
120.
^'^
of
"
the
"c.,
men,
superintendence the of
same
trees,
of does
way "c.
And
scripture'*] .
^^^ iMtB i,
w,
well
a"
tcriplnre
,."thorUyforthi..
red
that,
vegetables
11
-^i'^stitutes
have
bodies
^^^ 122."
[may and
11 And the aro
from same
the fact
conscious.
legal be
in-
infer"
But
Different Mich,
from
tlio
should
wo
he
fiicfc of
find
uiorifc
kinds
"c.,
trooH,
and
bodies.
of
demerit
also
1 53
being
accruing
tlius
conscious,
them.
to
To
this
replies"] .
Vegetables ''"^***^-
and
Body
Demerit,
['' because from
we
the
like''
for
"
being
liody,
ho
is
in
told
Body,
Merit
mentions
the
And
solely
is of
Body
through Merit
of
liability
the
through
or
that
showing
"
results
Body, "
a
distinction"
Brahmanical
a
is
the
us
that
scripture
Donicrit
how
tells
by
merely
susceptibility
vegetable].
not
and
Not
"
there
scripture
distinguished
[animal
liability to
the
are
^23.
-^P^-
moral
not
the the
hind
of
kinds'*]
three
.
^^5 Hody
three
oj
II
\\% 124."
^P^^'
principal
*"**^'
intermediate, the
"
Body
(not
these,
of
a
to
but)
into
otherwise
for of
is
of of
["i.
threefold
and
Here
because
of
have
belongs Indra
to
the
all
Indra.
"
"
He
the
to
and
the
and bution, distri-
experience,
sages.
should like
a
merit
experience
three, we
experience"
Body
royal
the
three
higliest, lowest,
there
Body
a
of
Body
]
"
the
these,
"
Body
fourth
a
both
of
exhaustive,
of
Of a
sages,
Body
a
merit,
of
["
both.
of
living beings,
Body
pre-eminent and
all
"
the
Among
those
among
o.,
II
the
others,
division
is
pre-eminence alike
possessed
mentions
also
Body."]
^
fsfif^^^^f^* Aph.
11^^^.
125,
Not
any
"
II
of
one
these
AfonrfhkifidofBody, "
is
moreover
"
the
these and
Body three
which
;
others"].
such
belongs as
was
to
the that
ii
that
ascetics of
i
of
*.
is
n
the
,
different
Dattatreya,
.
apathetic, from
[for all
Jadabharata,
Sdnhhya
The
154
the
against
Argument
-^P*-
BxU^
ttmceofaLord. the in
the
of
case
Lord
the
],just
"
just
of
as
is
as
fire
empyrean
belong
particular the
with
firo,
"c.,
say,
fire, that
ordinary
(of the
"
the
II
And
the
because
site
adequate in
do
to
alleged
'^
not.
or
that
the
But
creation
of
is
whether
ledge, know-
the
such
science, Omnisince
"
superhuman
acquiring
rate,
arise
universe,
from
real, un-
that
at
should
of
arising
)
Lord"]
then,
there
life, "
means
instance,
present
mundane some
see
Supposed
powora and
penance
superhuman
the ?
powers)
replies**]
he
this
^^^
II
the
conceivable
even
we
the
eternal
behold,
not
though
To
be
may
"c., do
in
not,
it bo
can
rest
to
ex
[" viz.,
[it matters
"
is
"
127."
^P'^-
reallg
argwnent
ahundantid.
(
supposed
.
The
we
even
eternal'*]
^'JFRnfti^
how
^'that
[
of
example
"c.,
the
of
lish estab-
to
knowledge,
to
[aS
not
wish
viz., that
"
the
is not
also
[
site
case
from
infer,
we
Lord]
a
does
who
those
by
Y.
Eternity
126."
alleged
existence
Booh
AphorismB.
.
The
height
ticism
of the
to
"c.,
hostile
to
to
be
gainsaid
wonderful of
;
virtues
and
belongs
establishment
of
atomic
assuming
marvellous
of
the
the
like
that
is
drugs,
adapted And
to
["
just
effects the
to
"c.,
magnitude,
are
ostablishod.**
arc
Thought
the
The
concentration,
concentration,
that
asserts
the also
powers from
not
are
of
example
creation,
^f
"c.,
drugs,
128."
asce-
elevate.
mag
result
^pf^-
which
"ho
the
of
"
^by
"
human super-
Ac,
refutes
Elements,
existence
say,
the
to
effects
which
work hiui
since
of who
this
is
Soul**] .
1
Argument *^*''''*'"-
Tsn^r{^ vmim"
against
Mate-
^f^^sf^
^P^^long
to
129. "
tho
^
Thought Elements,
^^does for
not
it
is
benot
]5(i
BOOK
Institute,
and
opinions
of
]3ook
recapitulates
he
in
opponents
is called
what
undoubting,
horo
is not
of
that
method
is
bocauso
arguments,
it.
bo
to
fixing "c.,
(by
Aph, The
proof
is
there bo
this
of
aware
is to
done
'
that
I
evidence
no
1.
an
Therefore
ropoatod stated,
Soul
"
acquire
blows)
^
II for
"
and
;
adduced.'']
are
is,
tho
II there
is
no
Soul.
of
existence
further
fault, bocauso
a
^ftl^^P^'nviRTff
'^^liW
essence
making
learners
as
previously
not
is the
the
Sixth
a
knowledge.
imputod stake
a
in
by
the
tlio
by refuting
now
For,
solid
more
it
of
matter
which
exposition,
and
tlio
Book,
matter
condensing
accurate,
reiteration
Fifth
same
systematic
all
established
the
the
while
a
Books
four
thoroughly
having
Institute,
the
of
in
explained
[*'Havinq
VI.
i
/.
that
think,'
to
it"
.
it
this. from
"
[
not,
is
('cogito
defeat
discriminate
"
sum')
ergo
Therefore
things
since
"
in
we
because
"
all
are
that
is
to
general].
^^f^3Qf?lft#Tsll i(^ajlr(ll ^ II ^P'*^ Soul
,
.
not
w
,
This
[soul]
.
trom
i
the
t"
o
evidence
of
usage
for
^V^^'
is
language
this,
possessive] case
jg
in
if there
"
such
;'
understanding
"for
[
case,
between
examples for
the
"
were
absolute
3."
expressed the
Also
by
learned as
because
"c.,
Body,
diflTerence
[or complete
j
the
^Bl^iq^ai^fq II ^ The
is
different
\ p
geneousness
2."
-
Sfo.
^ ^ Body,
possessive
case
non-difference"
hetero^
two],
II because
it of
means
it
express
'This
of
the
by
body,'
my
would
[the Soul]
be
[between
sixth
the
[or
sive posses-
'This
my
able unaccount-
the
Body,
the
or
and
likc^
statue's
The
'
head),
head'
and
the
"
"c.
4.
y1[th,
E"hu
this
It
"
a
the
like
Thought
trunkless
To
as
is
also
"
(
body/
this
Soul
(
attributed
is thus
that
Thought'
'Rahu's
),
"
Soul^s
it
suppose
"
157
accomplvshed.
which
to
then,
The
'
expression identical
Soul
the
"But
possession.
lunv
aim
SouVs
being all
being
replies''].
he
is not
in
us
the
of
case
AnohjecliondUponedof, the
'the
statue's
there
a
the
'
contradiction
to
[
being
thing,
sense
"
than
other
body
body,'
contradiction
SouVb
the
is
in
there
Pain
of
aim
Soul's
if
[and
"
and
gnin
of
equality
the
5."
there
such
there
is here
be
to
no
for
the
the
Through
with
us
evidence,
Body
is
expression
an
the
of
for]
say
as
the
Soul"].
entire
sur-
accom-
of
cease
done;
bo
in
we
acquaints
that
but
"
;
"
supposing
P^^'^^^' to
which
evidence
^P^*"
how
aim
the
-^
["when
fiction,"
mere
contradiction
no
only
a
evidence
the
statue
is
there
Body,'
My
is
there
r,,
because
statue,
:" "
loss,
is
cessation
to
this
"But
say,
you
is
then,
inasmuch of
he
there
pain,
done
since
Pleasure
the
that
also,
was
is
there
through
as,
what
an
removal be
cannot
replies] .
riensura
^pJ'-
comprmanun
vo
l\nii,
for
pleasure from
annoyance excluded for
also
the
the
cessation of
equality
gain
["
Pain,
and
so
for
fondness of
and
Pain
is
but
a
Soul
to
aversion
that
so
clear
to
gain
in
a
is
there
is
having
Pain,
rise
for
there
as
to
gives
Pleasm'c, "
foudnCSS
SUch
there
the
simply;
loss,"
Not
C"
the
desire not
an
desired
release] .
PUature
sparingly
P*"****'
[only]
^J'^*-
dU-
ous
some
one
somewhere
in is
7."
And
["
of
comparison happy,
[
"
pain
"
among
18
multifari-
pleasure], innumerable
for
1 58
The
god,
a
like,
tlie
or
birds,
brutes,
trees,
grasses,
Aphoi^isms,
Sdnkhya
"e.,
men,
VI,
few,
very
a
"
man,
liappy^']
are
"
Book
.
Aph, . "
"
Surgtt
.
.,
.^,
,.
it
It
"
rPleasurel
into
the
also
scale
by
Pain
of
[and
is varie-
-"
*"
gated cast
8.
''
aliquxd,
amart
therefore
;
reckon
tlie
it
as
minating discri-
much]
so
Pain.
g^^IWWT^T^^^^ftfi Cessation
as
you
we
see
is
for
say,
I '*
able,'
quite
and
is
latter
the
second
(the
"
10.
Aph.
(
bo
not
not
)
"
misor-
beatitude]
of
.
The
"
first
the
asmuch in-
For
"
"
I
May
'
conception
our
"
)
it is
desired.
aspiration "
[ces-
aim,
then
[of things
distinct
a
this
SouVs
Pleasure,
kinds
two
are
men
happy,'
bo
of
that
say
is not
Pain]
acquisition
no
there
"
amongst
May
'
of
sation there
yOU
a
J^y'
as
If
9."
^P^'
is
of suffering
tft"n?fjl dl II
^
Soul
[
some
"
one
^
Adoubi.
suggest
may is
there
scripture
it)
its
of
Pain
cessation
tho to
for
Soul's
be
cannot
''
'^
the
with
Well,
cause,
"
Soul. "
the
through
Soul]
exist,
"
that
is
And
this
binding
^i. e.,
Soul;
in
it, viz.,
in "
Though
to
has of
they
doubt"].
^^
II
it
[the Pain]
been
Soul
by
"c.,
pain,
in
abide
through
be
else,
yet
[
for
the
"
belong shape
[only] of
a
tlie
conjunction in
qualities
the
to
tion, reflec-
^non-discrimination'
expounded the
something
discrimination,
non-
through
"
say,
of
property
qualities, pleasure,
they
Mind,
the
[the
it
the
though
II
belong
not
the
up,
in
exists
up
fore there-
"
7
the it
clears
11."
[and docs
?lMl^5RFi AvJi.
cleared
He
for
quality,
no
which
(a property
aim."
has
unaccompanied,
being
q^C^W^Sf^ This
"]
"
as
of
First
Naturo Book."
(or fetters) arises
Non-discrimination
non-discriininatioUy
from
arise
natiou
With
?
but
what
from
reference
this
to
159
eternity.
from
non-discrimi-
does
he
says*^] .
erimination
o Soul
been
have
must
eternity,
from
it
quite
arose
liberated be
to
search
to
stand
if it
and
;
would
a
[
"
i
i
Nature]
two
it
beginning,
a
might
if
produced
by
it
in
another
were
that
of
cause
it
there have
should
we
But
"
endless
be
must
the
even
"c.,
also/*
"c.,
[1']
non-discrimination
of)
Desert,
beginning,
without
instance
(previous
befal
as
if
then
Desert,
inasmuch
infinitum,
would
objections
bondage
[2**]
i
begmmng-less,
otherwise had
"
"
i.
IS
spontaneously,
the
as
vr
from
"for,
"
regressus
for
be
r
i
bocause
themselves,
present
[of
"
nondis-
why
reason*
Non-discrimination
12.
Aph. Two
;
then, this
to
"
he
replies"] .
Aph. ",....
,
Nott'dixcrimtnatton^ eternity^
from
13.
he
may
be
short
cut
[
as
"
everlasting, the
as
on-flxrw (which short
of
but
it
be
is
be
may
to
beginning-less
entity
;
X how
.
by
the
be
terminate
It
"
be.
can
in
in
the
the
of
a
same
it It
"
could is
same
the
of
an
cutting "
given
though jar
production
[Bondage]
not
way
shape
unfeasible,"
the
on
1^-
is, else
otherwise
non-entity
is
of
may
the
annihi-
^.r,
destructible, ,
lable of
for
"
would
^i^'^,
"
Bondage
it
that
the
[in
soul
beginning-less,
antecedent
understood
readily
the
as
stopped)
begin uiug-loss
a
begin ning-lcss
the
and
^
everlasting
affirm
we
indivisible, is ;
soul
[non-discrimination] ^
be
Cannot
cut
manner] not
It
"
,
inoufjh
Soul
appropriate
from
Nature],
cause,
by
.
the
just
appropriate is darkness
as
viz.. Light] .
cause
mination [discri-
[annihilable
IGO
in
[as
the
proved]
is
Darkness
of
case
[Liberation
both
taking
Light and
positive
is
adaptation,
consociation
negative
Discrimination
where
place
Discrimiuation,
there
]
"
the
^viz.,in
"
and
Bondage
and
by
[
also
"
of
case
Here
15-
Jj)Jt'
as
VJ,
Ajjhtyrlsttut. Jjook
Sdvkhya
The
"
is, and
not
not]
where
.
Aph, Sonaasfe
not
16.
that
alone be
being place
is liable
again
over
:
mj
[ac-
be
cannot
since
liberation
ho
is
discrimination non-
[''which
also, from
Bondage
;
.
it
way,
of] Bondage,
destruction
to
.
other
any
cause
then,
this
to
"
for
[the
is
But
^'
innate/'
product,
a
it
n
.
#.
t
counted
cannot
Since
"
innate,
should
its take
replies*'] .
17.
Arth.
Further,
"
does
Bondage
not
,
not
is
there
its
for
scripture
..,..,
attach
again
.
That
"
the alike
is to
bonis
19.
liable
and
is
free, etfijmal
''
complete.
that
how
Ji
it [liberation!
"
i,
r
[
aim
,.
What
.
,
which
"
u cause be-
would .
n
is].
it
happened
"
there is
freedom
it
is
to
both
that
(of
you all
then,
have
souls
that
alike
?)
To
were
difference
no
because
the
their
ishable (per-
emancipation if
rate,
of such
but
"
between asserted
liberation
therefore
aim," at
ii
bo
bound, and
;
Soul's
distinction
a
would
the
bondage
But
[if
"
and
not
r-/.
alike,
there
say,
future
to
be
liberated
the
two,
emancipation) final
i.
liberated,
evidence.
perishable.
being
vu
the
II
Else
n
be
would
between
\u
"
Aph, of the
to
t not
Force
II
1 8.
Aph. this.
of
does
non-recurrence.
^tr^isn^Tpq^i Evidence
Bondage
recur.
you
bond
(B.
I., Aph.
this
he
ledge acknowand
19)
replies"].
the the
Nature
nature
liberal
of
,
the
that
rate,
must
be
is a
sours
of
contradictory
Soul's
uim^'
removal
of
and
Bondage
as
and
what
forth
set
merely
not
.
21.
Ajth.
at
Liberation
acquisition,
real
replies]
Ho
which
i
obstacle
then,
unreal,
are
"c.,
the
But
"
free.
i
ii
of
removal
as
texts,
positive
some
screen.
a
itself
r
i
the
Liberation
the
to
,
^
than
recognition
since
nofcliiug
"
ion,
other
[to
is
Liberatioa
20.
Aph. 1 he
161
Lihcraiimx,
of
that
in
Even
"
there
case
Jnohjecfionrepeflnl. ,
Liberation is
contradiction
no
be
the
way), for
sought (of
tlio
just
"
in
vain
of
while it
is attained
coin
gold
a
(on
told
being
our
if Liberation
which
error
is)
it
where
with
neck
our
have
we
ignorance
by
us
bo
stands
(which
round
thero
it should
then
from
tied
boon
r
if
oven
But,
"
neck,
the
on
et *'
obstacle,
an
(of the
withheld
it was) has
of
obstacle,
an
hearimj
mere
as
that
fact
string), ho
through
"
aim.''
Soul's
being
its
r
for
[
removal
the
in
removal
the
merely
accomplished in
in
r
..
contradiction,
HO
[only]
consist
-i-
i
is
:
this
to
"
a
replies"] .
Aph, Another
22.
is
no
necessity,
[to apprehend it
appropriate to
seen
"
he
as
of
Li-
of
the
,
.
beration
truth]
[attainment
This
"
objection repelled.
be
the
on
there
the
truth,
merely of
cause
proceeds
for
the
on
three
are
but
"
knowledge,
but
all
are
those
there
alone
others
are
petent com-
qualified
hearing
Not
"
of
sorts
not
it.
hearing
hearing
mere
to is
also*'
show]
to
.
^ggi^'rl'^Jl umh/ iidcs
of
other
hearivg.
inforccmcut,
-^O'^-23."
be-
manis
besides
[there
is need,
"
Of
others
hearing"] as
he
goes
II
^^
for
on
to
["other the
means
sake
show]. .
Y
of
re-
162
SiUikhya
Tlio
in
Fc-mamtf impei-aiice,
should
referred
those
that
necessity like,
to '
B.
at
what
III., Aph. should
whatever
is
is
34
be
the
moting] [proas
"
any is
there
''
lotus-posture,'
^
and
steady
such
[
i. e.,
"
and
steady
is
;
[absolute]
no
\^j)artic%dar']posture
a
posture'
a
because
"
be
There
that
necessity ease,
of
24."
^P*"
not
postures
VL
Booh
Aphorisms.
(promotes)
no
the
or
is
ease,
a
(suitable) 'posture'^'].
The
efwient
of
means
centraiion,
of
modifications
and
the
Soul
this
it
of
the
have
doubt,
there
he
clears
tlio
be
do
to
we
of
the
tation Medi-
intellect,
result.
"
But
"
Concentration
or
Concentration?
with
it
tation,' 'Medi-
how of
of
name
say,"
is
declared
bo
to
exclusion
modifications
the
is
that
of
shape
will
whether
alike what
pondered
the
for
"
assume
is
non-concentration,
Having
;
exclusion here
means
since
then,
Intellect
this''
effects
in
object'
an
that
"
modification,
all
of
Concentration,
i. e..
"
is void
Organ
without
["
Meditation,
jg Internal
what
Mind
25."
^pfi"
Con^
up"] .
dUi'mction
The out
a
^P^^-
wiih^
not
dii/treiwe. ^^^yg
so
;
is
there
case]
of ''
case.
the
tinge
But
how
unassociated" be
?
difference
a
"
[of
with
To
he
this
^j^^^.^
there
anything
If jg
you
pain exist
exclusion
tinge
in
as
Soul
whatever,
it
in
that
is
the
[in
exists
both
even
difforeuco,
which a
that
say
j^^
the
through
reflected
can
26."
the
not
one
other
which
is
is
alleged
to
replies] .
f^WS^^^TOf^^^m Soul not
tinged
belong
to
hy
what
it.
tincture
is
not
or
27."
associated,
[reflection ally] there
^P'^'
does
a
anything
^^
Thougll still
tinge
in
else),
that
which
there
still
there
is is
II
it
[Soul] is
non-discrimination,
through real
II
*'
"
unassociated as
it
tv"i'e
UU-
tingeing
a
[for,
be
though (with
a
tinge
;
I""i
The
Sowl the
the
noi
Sdnhhya
material
^P^^-
of
world.
though [for
"
the
product from
since,
produced
be
Soul,'
we
accepted
:
of
Soul,
'
its
doOS
and
"
of
of
the
by
session posreason
eternal
and
( "
''But
material."
as
have
creatures
the
"c.,
creation,
this, he
been
Soul
that
fact
tlio
smtjiblo-
implies
though
gather
tlllS
material
want
:
Many
as
^having pondered
"
the
material
illusory
an
be
serve
may
Soill
associable
cannot
texts
VI.
to
of
as
these.
)
"
act
being
of
assertions
bocauso
"
the
such
from the
and
Not
"
[viz., to
to
both
of
no
cause,
oterrml,
suitableness
absence
then,
bo
qualities,
therefore
to
"
"
of
of
it
Booh
33.
belong,
world], ness,
Aphoriams.
is
ought
a
not
replies*'] .
^fif"tn"^ The
view
opposite
^5TOq^"[^T?W^^
'*"''''"
does
of] Soul,
because
scripture, being
a
[
"
which
cause,
the
therefore
knowledge
the
of
(hat
those
(
also
the
Soul
"c.,
are
quite illogical,
of
(
and
is the
And
just
if
towards
sky
is the
the
opposed of
it is
have
to
be
)
who
"
have
Soul
recipient
is of
cause
in
a
far
exist is the of
"
only
of
), then that
world,
all?
we
is
there
as
do
else To
than this
he
afforded
room
not
object
that,
to
But,
''
of
since
locomotive,
earth,
"c.,
replies"].
how
it
by
transformation"
product.
motionless,
things
nothing
the
without
as
stood underns"crt
the
(of
clouds, of
we
"c., can
Soul, see,
the Natvre
could
what
we
material,
as
that,
in
(material) be
the
the
"c., in
cause
a
these
for,
"
Pain,
cause
relation
the
no
knowledge
correct
no
"
so
ture; scrip-
to
these
to
Soul's
to
qualities Pleasure,
that
it stands
which
all
Naiyriyikas
also
these asserted
it be
the
as
of
regard
Hence
the
g.,
substance
"
Soul.
world)
e.
"
that
Soul.
of
nature
notions]
in
holders
illogical
base
his
[of
are
OUtcastO
apprehension
correct
views,
conceivable,
are
II
iUoglCal
[a
gain
not
various
"the
for
The
"
contradictoriness
the
of
"
34.
^P^^'
unsorip'
II ^8
the
not
deny into case
cause
material
is
Nature
Natvre
ultimate
the
the
Material
^pJ^^
mate'
riaicau^e.
^^i^^
iiiferred
the
[as
ultimate
85."
bufc
TllOUgh ^f
products],^
the
intermediate
^^^^
of
cause
165
cavsc.
mediately Nature
is
causes] ,
just
Atoms
are
as
the
[by
Vais'eshikas].
sfirf^sHitiiHSii II ^^
^^
Aph, Nature
86.
[Nature]
"
is
all-per-
all-pertading, .
vadiug^ everywhere. that
'
But
["
Wherever
(or act) ;" other
no
It
II
what to
if it
arises,
into,
vtove
" "
its
because
is uuUmited,
"
spjico
only
product
a
for
theu,
.
be
limited,
there
does
and
fills
this
to
products
he
it
can
it
all
are
seeu
said
be
(Nature)
go find
can
space,
replies."]
1^^S'^l"i*l""^rll'^IPi"5"|fi II ^^ 11 Avli.
37.
motion
Though
"
at-
may
objection parried,
An
.
tach
character
ultiinate
as
Atoms
the
["
"
opinion
of
cause,
i
.
t does
this
it,
^just
"
and
earthy
the
to
is
as
the
Atoms,
other
destroy
not
its
with
case
according
tho the
to
Vais'eshikas'*] "
uftnl^
mi^m Ajjh.
the
Nature
eh/ht
iutefor in
c.,
"
of
matter
no
the
and
(of
the
the
of
is the
here
primitive
constitute
something
in
the
r
-i-
i
the
should
known
scriptural are
[nine :-it
Naiydyikas] be
nine
precisely
declaration
that
products^'
"
r
i
lamiiiarly
is
:
eight
]
"
.
the
^P^^'
three
^^^
^q
^because
i.v
substances)
Qualities,
"
II
^c is
Nature
"
of
there
[that
necessity
argument
consists
to
Substanccs
pretended
Nature
j.
addition
substan-
'Nyd,,aUst.
the
38.
II
mhHi'
proper
of
f^^5
1
they
Nature'*].
are
ii^
39." ^jq
essence,
Purity, properties ''because
and of
the
others.
ture], it, [viz.. Na-
they
are
what
8dnl(hya
The
166
Book
Aj^horisms.
VI.
^^5R?il|8o|l 40.
Aph, Nature*t
Nature,
"
it
though
does
dUinterestedness, ,
not for
creates
saffron
[for
the
of
use
sake
the its
results
[the
enjoy
Soul,
of
like
"
See
master.
of
B.
.
"
its
own
cart's
a
gizing], ener-
carrying
III., 58] .
in^
deserts.
his
to
Desert.
[*' But
whence
yet
jg
then,
is
to
and
one
equipoise;
their
excess
'
equipoise
the
in
shape
same."
the
;
"
of
But
"
be
since
it
replies.'^]
alleged
he
to
of
Purity, in
aggregation of
equipoise')
opposite
arise
from
after an
results,
to
croiito,
native) (discrimi-
the end
and
one
nature
put
aro
reverse
Qualities,
two
even
results
results the
Nature's
state
is
(which
this
(^reverse
causes
is
of
their
destruction,
mundane
the
is
couple
and of
this
two
and
then,
knowledge this
these
creation
triad
of
absence
the
through
;'
should
there
reverse
defect
or
the
of
Nature,
to
two
equipoise
equipoise'
of
'
The
Creation
diversity
is due
To
cause.
42."
is
"Nature
[for
"
and
;
is
same
through
the
contrary
a
^2^^-
iurehow.
"c.
for "
the
frofiiNa-
results
Contrary
?
of
creation
that
of
diversity
consequence
granting
"
destimction
belong
cannot
jj^
The
41."
^pJ^'
NaiureireaUeachacoord^
it).
to
To
replies"]
he
.
ftpt^PK^ Nature's debar
has
the
world
been
also
so,
M^^^-
not
since
Bondage
43."
[a
minister
Nature
the
see
we
Nature
may
come
does "
not
does toil
:
"
to
when
this
or
8^
the
of to
hu
the the
]
tllO
[that
he
just
"
king's never
II
wheu"
nojb create,
creating,
on
II
understood
condition
mundane
again
["
tlion, Nature
But
goes
Sinco has
emancipated
accomplished. for
%T^^,
IWPra
really otherwise].
was
creating, and
does
energy
e^nancipaiioa,
never
in
^:
as
purpose
rests
ignorant
from
;
emancipated
replies"].
"
Multeity
Aph. No
reanon
whtf
Nature
the
emanci-
44.
^^
inoade
in
not, 0.
"
is
non-discrimination,
g.,
Nature^s
invasion. then
possible that
if
excluded
there the
this
of
text
he
doubt,
to
could
arrangement
the
there
subjected
be
of
multiplicity
a
cause
which
of
should
"
were
ences experi-
concurrent
a
absence
this
then,
creative
its
emancipated of
the
[Nature]
"
i
"
[with
the
emancipated
by
pondered
in
r
i
absence
"
"But
only
quite
IS
having
"
the
why
reason
no
the
of
consequence
it
thoagh
others
influences],
'
[
-i
invade
may
^
Even "
"
fhoufd
107
Soul.
of
be
souls
Soul
of
non-duality
but
;
:
says"] .
MuUeiiy the
from
by
the
itself
then,
tlio the
excluded
of
in
of
^
Ignorance' "
),
Vedantic
so
dogma
he
"
"
sorrow.'
Liberation
this
to
"
this
may
replies*'] .
46."
If
acknowledge]
fyou
an
sup-
adjunct
44.
:
only
and
Bondage
adjunct
of
understand
whoso
is
[announced
experience
of
^P^^-
the
there
Aph.
reality
he
hy
as
others
distribution
difieronce
'
texts
wliile
SouVs.
established, on
such
distribution
the
Soul
of
multeity
The "
by
"
through
position
in
"
immortal,
are
Uniftf
45.
provcd
Veda
But
be
4p'*'
proved
Veda.
thcso '^
Soul
of
is "
duality,
But
(
then,
which,
"
that
by
[of Soul],
[ "
adjuncts,
the
according
these
the
upsetting
"
:
with
"
no
i^
on
being
founded
dogma
consist
moreover,
the
to
is
there
of) non-duality
then,
is
Veddnta, detriment
reference
to
no
(the
to
doubt
this
says"].
n^
Veddnta
cannot
evade
nondualiiy,
acknowledging
^h^^^-
47."
authority the
two,
viz..
Soul
Evcn
by
the
is contradicted," and
Ignorance,
two
the
["even a
contra-
by
168
The
diction
is
constituted for
authority
Sdnlchija
Book
AjylKynsins. the
to
text
VT.
(which
is
The
primft
alleged
the
as)
non-duality''J .
Aph, The
estahU"thment
****
**"
the
implies
tetiet '^'**
force
any
[admitting] opposition the
and
reality
[to
^is not
"
[dogma
which
constitute
a
Vedantins
you
of
patient
and
light
to
itself,
intelligence he
Soul
of
there
by is
no
Nature]
and Soul
single
one
is
the
;
only of
non-existence
the
exist, would,
49."
there
is it in
lodged
Soul,
with
along
in
lodged
it,
in
[And]
[in
the
which
one,
is
itself
is
declare, itself
an
property relation
the
that,
ohject
between
the
furnish
diction. contra-
a
here
(the Soul), through can
[of
light
[unreconciled]
contradiction
no
it,
it
is the
[Sours]
its
by
there
Vais'eshikas
the
as
is],
agent
because
is
just
"
and
then,
agent,
which
of
because
^],
"
demonstrated
it
say
patient
But
"
of
because
being
opposition
this
that "
^V^-
contra^
^*^^^y-
as
-"
"
allowed
DO
duality.]
Self manifestation
itself
[of
view
i
[to
Ignorance
theory
if it did
proof,
r
not
obj ection]
an
and
allowed],
be
to
"
IS
as
dualistic
own
our
subsequent
proof/']
a
"
facie
,
viz., Soul
[
two
t
Vedanta]
con-
a
"
-y^
y
VeiUnta
48.
\r
the
of
the
through itself:
to
to
"
replies''] .
^39111^
^2^^-
of
function
muminating ^^'*^-
of
intelligent, from in
!m!mqr^f^Mi"i.""
513
"
Soul. accordance
declaring
reveals But
then,
non-duality
Thought,
at
proofs, ?
This
"
to
this
rate,
Ac, this
what ho
(Soul),
discrepant
non-intelligent
the
with
50."
if
[which duality becomes
replies"].
in
the
from
the
is be
II shape non-
discrepant established
of
the
text
The
world
real.
Aph, A
salvo
the
/or
Vedic
51.
169
Tlioro
"
is
contradiction
no
view, ,
to
that
[text
[intended]
is
duality]
which
scripture
of
desires, [
and
"nothingness
of
"
who
would
the
be of
absolute
assert
in
apathy
for
better
because
view],
our
to
seems
produce
to
things
tho
,
[m
scripture
those
non-
who
have
in
believing
''
the
timo'*] .
5IlI(^"?^*I^"5|iP7!!3p?^ toorWs
Tl^
fragable. and
cause,
of
the
no
reality belongs
to
of
these
of)
Sleep,
I., 71.
always"]
:
its
(i.
by this
and
is
declares
"he existent
(the
not
Mind
which
in
that
any
is
for,
;
" "
into
"
influence in
the
according
Universe
is
to
real,
instant),
Since
it
not
but
also
be
cannot
that
belong agency
to
being
the to
in
diverse
is real
a
agent
subjects,
"
z
as
follows]
and
into
he
in
it
existence,
"
the
ever what-
previously
what
the
is
what
really
though
being
justifies of
what
is
And the
[of
reasons,
manifested,
and
.
of
aforesaid
form.'*
subtile
Self-consciousness,
aphorisms'*
[i. e.,
come
is
or
the
"
the
should
existence,
manifestation
way,
through
unreal
(previously)
declared
two
53.
other
what
since, the
that
come
existed
by
is of
manifested]
impossible
(of
(not
^g^frf:II y^^ II
Aph.
encer
when
excluded.
Creation
docs
much ^inas-
.
SISfiKlfl^l^d^il^^lH
existed
that
"
things)
iirst'^
given
any
"c.,
of
the
the
like,
injurious
state
is
(at
state
the
dobarrcr
world,
the
organ,
under
e.,
"
And
in
iricrely
"c.
Universe
(wiiking) \\,
injured
but)
normal,
internal
the
of
be-
(fancied) yellowness
and
conch-shells,
white)
real,
no
the
the
to
or
II
able unobjection-
an
in
see,
y^^
is
[in Scripture]
dream-objects,
results
are
from
We
''
matter.
(invariably
as
results is
there
because
view
this
[of
it
causo
world
The
52."
^P'^-
irre-
realiiy
Ii
it
is
oxperi-
distribution
experience
to
Soul),
Sdnkhya
The
1 70
54.
Aph, real
Th"
c^
'
^
boul,
is
rid
got
Self-consciousness,
"
agent.
Experience
55."
distinct
[
which
"
is
lasts, is of
the
And,
acts
of
he
shows
"
of
surcease
of
the
what
to
over
the
fruits
the
king. that
before,
stated
was
from
result
not
as
discrimination non-
goings
world
the
to
follows]
as
"
for
reason
made
are
while
just
Soul,
being
[Soul's]
its
which,
but
to
over
ministers
does
action
Brahmd,"
made
king's
a
Soul's,
really
not
[as
from
it arises
since
Nature],
from
at
surceases
Soul
of]
[discrimination
Desert,
not
-,
the
IS
^P^'
of
**'*^-
quite
VI.
who,
agent
Experience
Booh
AijIuNitimif.
.
^r^lf^^l^SmijtrlfJftn^aHId II ^^ Paradute
against
transmigration,
^^^^
j^^^^^
existence], return, "c.
But
if
dwelling bo
to
because
'*snch
"
in
a
.,
point
,
^hcro
is
the
cxisfconco)
57.
:
to
viz., of
this
at
from
rate,
the
counsel
what
world
just
given
becomes of
ho
ought
replies"].
counsel
of
"'
[of emancipation],
case,
persons
there
the
by
,
enforced,
[supra-mundane] tuation
this
such
Desert, tho
worlds,
Not
"
of
dane mun-
[of
cause
a
tho
of
[to
return
counsels
(super-mundane)
mundane
WOrld
Non-discrimination,
as
Aph. _". 27ns
ill tllO
really being
through
various
(to
return
no
viz.,
cause, say,
these
there
of
"
you
5().--15vcn
^h^l^-
seouriig
no
11
Brahmd
?
"
the to
the
former
mundane
by of
in
as
that he
there
oflec-
[
case,
"
instructors.
text this
is there
people
the ''But
is
return
no
repUes"] .
m"*q3u! f?%i salvo
A
for
a
to
the
t^^f^i^f^:II yc
^P^^-
vcnptural
'*'^'*
I
58."
claratory] world
of
this
Brahmi] ,
of
There
is
Scripture
Emancipation
[emancipation]
u
[on
being
[dogoing
effected
172
"c.,
in
of
respect
impossible
that
the
and
semen
Soul
through for
is
Sdnlchya
The
the
the
to
Soul in
is
in
that,
Vais'eshikas
the
its
his
(in
Soul,
of
Soul
the
"
Deseiis,
bo
^x,,
these
for "
Soul
the
Body) tells
not
us,
perties procause'*
the
be
"
the
of fact.
a
To
ropol
Soul
and
indirect
doubt,
-^p'*-
soul is
difference and
between of
in
of
without
ho
body)
in
quite
anything
to
then
forth
sot
is settled
it
reference
all-pervading, is
sciousness Self-con-
of
the
for,
the
vital
distinguished
limit-
the
unlimited. the
11
The
II
^^
of
nature
Self-consciousness,
Self-consciousness"].
that
to
bo
''to
airs,
of
he
which
is
as
"
living
a
and
this
personality, to
now
first
(or
the
states
qualified, direct
by
living
"
Mind
is
proved]
a
''Desiring products
is
scripture,
says"].
63."
by
its
qualities,
no
opinion,
our
causing
belongs
[
"
of
possessed
which
Soul,"
it has
properties
are
qualities,
of
arguments,
the
be
,7.
through
"".
devoid
Soul
to
of
impossible
should,
bocauso
so,
which
soul
being
is n
Soul
^^cc|4^ t|^oM(^^^
^'*'"'^'^'
not
And
simply,
this
oi,
the
(in the
soul,
living
limited
how
*^
if
But,
WS!^M Soul
this
"
Body],
superintends
intermediate.'*
of
he are
these
that
the
but
"
"c.,
For
02.
"c.,]
Soul.
conjunction
directly, by
edness
of
cause
of
not
"
that
tho
[viz.. Desert, [
the
of
;
through
that
[
and
Desert
Desert,
cannot
Aph.
"
is settled
it
construction
with
According
''
plant/'
a
thrmigh
operate
to
it
^just as
"
ihts.
JReatonfor
[
"c.,
operate
Body].
the
not
should
others,
the
since
doctrine,
own
of
and
conjoined
being
seed,
with
conjoined
Body,
the
production
superintendent
of
mrtue
of
of
the
the
in
theory
with
is
"
Body),
the
it
^because
say,
directly
the
of
unconnected
husbandman,
of
construction
the
is to
is not
(elements
other
"c.,
water,
which
Desert,
in
That
["
plant.
a
VI.
Booh
Aphorisma,
soul is
means
the of
not set
forth
Great the
acter charpure tho ciple) Prin-
products
The
real
Avli, THie
real
.
And
established and
But
then,
others, this
of
works
their
still
is
Brahmd
and
maker
is
the
tively), (respecpersonality.
or
maker
of
Self-consciousness
of
also
creative
Rudra
is the
by
reality
as
"
"
Self-consciousness*'
the
the
[of
forth,
sot
Self-consciousness
is
who
proof
no
feigned
is
legal institutes,
of
adjunct. that
grant
is
as
-
,
sciousness, Self-con-
agent
[such
aphorism
agency
/-,
the
on
there
the
,
,
Lord
a
and
scripture
to
on
this
by
destructive
the
due "
'*
by
_
_
bccauso
Vaiscshikas], such.
effectaation
"
depeDdent
dependent
not
of
The
64.
what.
agent
IS
tlio
1 73
a-gcnt.
?
"
the to
"
repUes**]
he
.
65.
Ayh, real
The
agent
wo
manifestation
of
])esert,
regress,
time
alone
thereof
the
;
thus
"
Aph, s'iva
Brahma
Self-consciousness
Goodness,
by
that
"c.,
declared
is
having
benevolence the
atx
xi. the
Nature
sets
time,
but two
The
if
since,
"
of
this,
is
there
we
not
alike'*].
cases
is
rest
to
no
results say,
jg
character
as
i
^^^LQV
Mind
from
the
inasmuch
IS
the
Great it
Passion,
"c.,
And
by of
i.
i.
Ihat than
as
Preserver,
"
nil.
viz.. Creation,
"
others.
"
rnnciple.
from
Conceit,
towards
"
t"
[or personality],
viz.. Preservation, "
the
Self-consciousness
so
the
"
i.
^^^^^
_u
it,
66.
Ureat
[the
Vishnu
and
putforzvard. of
In
of
recognition
Orthodox
which
cause, are
as
instigator
just
"
as
also
the
as
i.
[just
"
particular
the
from
Desert
infinite
the
maker
another
as
rw
Desert,
other
an
from
arises
same
l
of
suppose
have
should
the
ansmg
solely
results
to
wore
the
tVc,
energizing,
is
.
.
creations,
It
"
whence,
to
products "c., that,
Principle, consists is
this
Vishnu,
Say
of
moved
pure
solely
aphorism due
cause be-
to
is
the
1 71.
Tho
Sdnlchya
"
Great
adjunct'*
l^rinciple as
would
neither has
'Mt
Soul
create,
been the
as
before
the
Non-discrimination doubt
he
objection
that
(regress) with
the
is valid/'
truth,
have
being
sound
no
^what
"
is this
to
the
reject
common
tho
on
regress
thl^t
because
conformity
is in
which
objection]
of
cause
discrimination Non-
by
Here
infinite
regress,
and
reference
in
an
infinite
an
"
is caused
With
04.
Nature
Non-discrimination,
of
stream
a
?
by
Aph.
of
other).
philosophers
should
we
of
supposition
all
that
the
caused
See
relation
experioncer
from
one
itself
states
the
adjunct,
without
destroy.
nor
the
VL
which,
soul
that
and
experienced (of
the
of
preserve,
stated
Booh
Aphmnsms.
.
G7.
Aph. A
theory in
quiexced
which
he
may
toihoarffufiu^a,
Nature
Soul],
is
[which
plant,
of
possessed
j^
beginning-less, the
takes
as
of
shape
-i
"/.
is
the
tho
in
Desert,
r
[aS
--u
it
of
case
seed
of
relation
infinite
an
i
i
x. attributed
it
also,
pOSSCSSOr
jg^^y ^^^^^^^
[and
and
i
and
detriment
without
relation
The
"
ao
of
regress
alternants] "
Or
G8.
Aph. A
[the
"
is the
case
same
second.
of
one
relation
[the
Nature
between
[of
soul
a
and
from
valid
inliiiito
Soul]
be
Nature],
attributed
as
if
regress,] to
discrimination Non-
Panchas'ikha
the
[holds].
Aph. A
,
,
,.
.
if, as it
Body,
And
of
[the
relation
[which,
Soul
even
in
the
69.
"
-^
thtrd.
in
between the
during
conclusion
Institute"].
tho "
he
shape
is
case
the
same]
*-
does,
Sanandan^ch^rya Nature of
up
and
its
poriodioal sums
[The
the
Soul]
elemental
the
of
of
the
bute attri-
Subtile attends
causes,
annihilations
import
to
we
tho
it
world.
declarations
TIte
Summing
1
70.
Aiyh.
Be
that
the
one
"
The
summing
i
"
of
VIZ.,
aim,
the
relation
between
"
^
i
the
other,
Nature
^
and
cutthig
short
thereof
is
Soul's
aim.
t
thereof
short
cutting
]
Soul "
the "
way
or
ftp.
the
[
75
up.
is
Soul's
t.
INDICAj
BIBLIOTHECA
THl
01
BUFlSprnHBIirCB
THS
VVDSB
SUBLI8HXD
WORKS,
ORIENTAL
OF
COLLECTION
A
^3
"
"'
" "
"
\
.
.
-
BENGAL.
OF
SOCIETV
ASIATIC
APR
IK
Lalitjl
The ")dited III.
Yistaha,
and
IV.
of
Slxri
of
Sikha.
Fasciculi
published,
II.
I.
146.
Kramadis'waia.
of
Grammar
Dootilnes
Akeady
and
144
148,
and
Life
the
Mitba.
78,
61,
BSBUfiS.
OLD
Memoirs
or
Nos.
V.
Frfikrita
The
THIS
BAjbndbalala
B"bu
by
1882
*
PROGRESS.
IN
WORKS
SANSKRIT
24
.
-_
Bdited
BihvL
by
BXjbvdbalXli
MlTAA.
';
I
SahhitX
TAiTTiBfTA
The ond
E.
B.
IX.
X.
XI.
M.
CowBLL,
ilie
of
A.
Black
Yeda.
Yajur Fasciculi
Published,
I
Edited
Br.
by
IV.
III.
II.
V.
VI.
E.
B9sB|
VII.
VIII.
.
119, and
XIII.
XII.
XV.
187,
184,
133,
181,
122,
X:iV.
XVII.
XVI.
149,
167,
and
XVIII.
160,
166,
161,
171,
203.
BsiHVA^A
RAjbndealIla
125,
126,
196,
197,
An
*
and
204
For
a
S2,
117,
186,
193,
202
of
Y"ur
XVI.
I. XVII.
164,
176,
Edited
IV.
XVIII.
176,
166,
Veda. III.
II.
V.
and
XIX.
188,
VI.
X89,
190,
by VII.
XX., 191,
Bihn
VIII. Nos.
192,
210.
Translation
list
163,
162,
Black
the
Fasciculi
XV.
XIV.
161,
160,
English
Bibliotheca
XIII.
XII.
147,
of
Published,
Mitba. XL
X.
IX.
180,
Nos.
^^
TAiTTiBfTA
The
XIX.
the
of
Fenian
the
SXhitta
and
Dabpa^a
Arabic
works '
Indica. "
'
by
in
Db.
progreiS|
BAZXiABmn.
lee
No.
180
of
the
SANSKBIT
WOBKS
r'"
Hr
PUBLISHED,
THB
OLD
BBBIEB.
//'";.. The
first
"
IiMniMs
two.
tha, Sanhiti
of
Ooii^mitotaijrof
the
with
Former
M"dhaya
DriE,^IiOer,:Noi"^to4,
J
Bfihad
The of
Aohirja^'
the
...
Y^da,
bj ..400
280
,
the
inth
the-'Olosp
and
,
Rig Edited
..
AranjakatrHpaniihad,
8'ankarf^
of
Ach"rja,
Commentary
of
Ananda
Girl.
" .
.
^ Edited
Noi,
R"er,
Translation
English
An
B.
by Dr.
of
6 to
the
18,
aboye
Setfwed
16
aijd^18, and Upanishad
ifV
"/
,
"^y^^ 0
Com*
.'. 14
0
1
14
0
8
12
0
6
t
U .
27, 88andl85,..
mentary.vNos.
"
'
with
Upanishad,. Ohhtodogya the Gloss kara Acbiryftf aha
The
Dr.
English. translation
An
the
It
and
78
Nob.
The
Vi'tkj Khi"f
of
UpAuiaimds, i
Nos.
Boer,
Tho
^itb
Giri,
Ananda and
bj ..600
Aitar"y
0
..
14
0
..300
1
14
0
3
12
0
..
and
"c.
Miiu^ukya by Dr. E.
Edited
81, '. SVetis'wataw^
a,
0
with
and
30
0
...
Upanishads
Mu^fa^e,
Commontary,
irfya,
'loltt
Edited
26,
...
Pra"'no,
S6| 28, SQ,
24,
S'an
Chh6ndogya Upanishad 'of Fasoiouli Blijendral"la Mitra.
181,
Katha,
of
-
and. SVetisVatara Taittirf ja, Aitar^ya "q. Nos. 22, 83, and 84, Commentary,
The
0
the
B"bn
Yedii, bj
Sama
I. and
of
0
..
Commentary
the
14, 15, 17, 20, 28
lBL6er,Nos.
E.
3
",
.
6 .
.
0
0
..
Keni,
'
Va'i,
*
.
Frofl'ha,
Eathftj
of
bj
ed
..
Naubadh^
Nfiriyana*!
by
53,
and
M
Nos,
6
Edited
0
4
0
80,
E.
0
Edit* .,800
Harsha,
by Dr.
0
.,
and
Sfrf
40
by
..
47, 48 by
I
\^
edited
EayikarQapura,
of
Ohantn,
Coiiimentary,
55,
40
'
Dr.
""200
Kayir"ja,
1
'th
..
Tiswanfitha
bj
EijeudraJM Miira,
Bibu
Uttara
Tho
Translation,
CbipidrodajaNa(aka
Obultanja
The
Philosophy,
-
30, B7,
Noa,
1^. MQft
.^Dr.
NyAya
Englbh
85,
SaJdtyfl-Darpasja,
".
the
of
au
and
..800
,.
..
Oalegoriaa
82
Upanishads. by Dr. E. B5er,
Sanskrit,
Original
and
Nos.
Bder, Th"?
"
GO,
the
Commentnry
a "
end
41
Noi.
Dtpiaiou
thb
Min^ukya
and
Mundaka
Irom
a^i'iinslut^
1
14
0
with
BOer,
Nos.
i
,
-
;.;B9, 40, 43, 45, 46, 62, 67, 72, The Bdnkbya-FravaQbAna-BlmBUya^ HaU,
;" .Ed^oid
M.
A,
Nos.
94,
Sangraha
Saryadare^ana
:The
of
sjetemft
87
Edited and
97 or
;
and
90, 120, 128
^
141,
12
..000 of
the
*'
and
63
'
Surja^BLddb^nta,
Tho
Edited
prakae'tika,
and
106, ll"
"79,
of
Tale
The
148,.
^ .-
of
M"rkandeya
VspXvta
SifTBAB.
completed
by Fa^^ita
Tlie
89,
172,
20l,
Nos.
M.
A.
its
280
Com*
116,
180,
174"
""
0
0
1
."
^
Nos.
E^mandakf. 19
and
Edited
1.
11^
168, 169,
by
III.
IV,
177
and
the V.
E.
Bey.
M.
and
VII.'
B5sb,
and
VI.
188,..
b;r
B6manlbriyaoa
179, 184" 186| 194, ..
140
..
0
0
0
4
6
0
""
Commpnoed
;.
by
B"bu
"..000
179,
Edited
FaWina.
127, 14Q,
U4,
0
Nos.
M.
A.
.
Fasoiouli
Bannerjea. Nos.
HaU,
14
140
Gti4h6rtha"
with
Snbandhu,
.""
Polity, by
Rlijendralahi Hitra. The
E,
-^
0
,
0 ..;m/^.:
Element*
The
by F.
Edited
mentaxyt
14
".
,.
by
1
.".
..000 .
adatt^,
0
,
Hall,
PitsEdward
by
,.
the
Commentary
its
146,
Yssaf
"
"-
with
8
. _
..000
-
...
7
ferent dif-
^
IV
by P audita 142;
Edited
0
..
PliUb"opby, By M"dhay(iohirya. Nos.n" waraoliandra'Yidyisigara,.
Indian
0
Fit2"
by
Epitome
an
l'^4,
".
Db.
vidyiratna,
195, 198, 199,
Nos. 200
64, and
..0 o
00
82
0
